Jump to content

versmetropig

Senior Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    771

  • Joined

  • Last visited

  • Days Won

    2

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by versmetropig

  1. versmetropig
    Another Real Experience - How Big Are Those Cocks?
    This is another true party story from about a year and a half ago.
    A long term play buddy of mine on the Upper West Side had started using his large floor-thru apartment near Columbia University as almost a full-time party location and meeting place. Additionally as time went by, he began to also help guys find the potions and combinations that enhanced and ramped up their sex experiences.
    My buddy Jack was a shorter white guy, with a steel grey buzzcut and goatee - he was around 60, but kept a very muscular body with just a bit of belly - he had a nice cock and a beautiful ass. He still liked to play himself, but sometimes was so busy setting things up and dealing with the guys who came simply for favors that sometimes he could not have the sex sessions he planned... and someone else might benefit from what he'd set up for himself. That's what happened to me that fateful Friday.
    So one summer friday, responding to an invitation for a play session he'd set up with me the day prior, I headed to his place and arrived around 5pm. Jack figured we'd play a bit early, he'd break for a while to take care of those arriving in the early evening for favors, then begin playing again when he was through - while I could continue with any other guys who happened to be staying for his evening play party. When I got there, he was already mostly naked with some leather, so I also got out my harness, metal cockrings, armbands and the like and pulled on a jock-strap until things really got started.
    He had two adjoining rooms, the smaller had a daybed type affair and his computer desk the other larger room a very big bed and most of the porn screens. We sat by his desk, puffing on a huge glass bong and shotgunning while we chatted and he let me know some of what was going on that evening to come. He also gave me a vitamin "v", and I started getting hard watching porn over his shoulder as we chatted and puffed up. I needed to piss after a bit (and as we were not yet playing, I didn't think there'd be any issue with me getting rid of a bit) and he said to just make sure I knocked before going into the bathroom as there was someone showering and cleaning up in there. He also told me to take my time as he still had a few IM's and E-mails to respond to before he could take a break. Cool, I thought, I can wait outside if they're shy and show-off if a bit if they are not.
    Headed to the bathroom on the other end of the apartment - down a LONG corridor past the front door, then through the living room, into the kitchen and then to the bathroom which adjoined the third bedroom located all the way to the rear of this long narrow apartment. I knocked on the closed bathroom door, and heard a familiar voice ask who it was... I called out my name through the door and heard "just a minute, then I'll open up..."
    While I was waiting, the door to the bedroom opened and Derrick, the guy renting that room from Jack, opened the door naked with a bong in one hand and torch in the other. Derrick was a wiry very white guy with a ripped body, lots of ink and a damn big cock. He was also a very popular DJ and party organizer, and also an escort. "I heard it was you out here, and I wanted to talk to you a second... here" he said, handing me the bong and using the torch to melt the T. As I was shotgunning him, the door to the bathroom opened and he hustled me inside.
    The occupant was Craig, a 20-something African American guy with a soccer player type body and nice size cock. He was from the same part of the south Jack was from. Craig was a nursing student, and was staying with Jack partly as delivery man, partly as assistant, and partly as fuck buddy.
    I took my piss as we three shared shotgun hits from the bong. Derrick told me he was glad I was there, because he had set up something for the evening that was really special for Jack, fulfilling a fantasy that Jack had been wanting to try for many years. He was glad I was there because he himself could not stay long (escort clients, you know) and Craig would likely be in-and-out, so Derrick was pleased that there'd be someone with real control there who could make sure the scene didn't get out of hand.
    Had to admit I was damn curious at that. While Craig pulled out some Testosterone Gel (this was just before they started making an issue about them) and started rubbing some into my muscles and his own, Derrick continued, telling us he had set up a gang bang for the evening with three EXTREMELY hung black top guys. All claimed also to be straight but just liked a walk on the wild side occasionally, especially when lots of party favors were involved.
    We all took a few more hits off the pipe while we each took turns giving each of the other guys a quick suck and a quick rimjob. We didn't want to leave Jack alone for too long, and Derrick was "working" in a short time, so he headed back to his bedroom while Craig and I went forward to Jack's two adjoining rooms in the front of the apartment.
    Jack and Craig and I got onto the daybed and sex play got started. All three of us are vers, with both Craig and I leaning more to top and Jack more to bottom. Still in our first round, we totally round robin-ed with each of us sucking and rimming each of the other two, each of us getting fucked by the other two and each of us fucking the other two. A very nice start to the evening, let me tell you...
    We took a break as John had guys coming very shortly for party favors and Craig was going to need to get things ready for a delivery run. I kicked back watching porn and we puffed the pipe some and a few guys came through... some heading right back out, others hanging a bit to see if they'd be invited to hang for a bit and get into the scene.
    After a bit, Derrick came into the room with some guys behind him. Derrick announced that Jack's "birthday present" from him was here, and Jack looked like a kid in a candy shop. One guy, Alastair, was a lean lighter skinned Jamaican guy with dreads and a goatee and appeared to be in his 40s; Pierre was a shorter darker Haitian guy who was neither toned nor flabby but was smooth all over and could have been anywhere from 30 to 50; finally there was Alex who was early 20s, very nicely muscular and looked like the All-American College Jock type. And as they stripped down, they all had cocks that were pretty damn big while soft...
    The guys were given a nice big baggie from Jack along with some vitamin-v. We sat around watching the porn and hitting the pipe hard. At first Alastair and Pierre were really quiet, and I guess to some people a bit menacing. Two of the guys who'd hung around slipped out quietly, while I noticed that the next few of Jack's arrivals didn't even bother staying for more than a puff or two. The three guys prepared points for themselves and the rest of us puffed on the pipe. Craig passed around drinks with G and the guys started to mellow a bit. We were down to the three of them, plus me and Jack, Craig and Derrick - who each would be leaving shortly - and a string bean of a white middle-aged top named Jimmy and a cute Hispanic twink, Rico.
    The three "friends" of Derrick's started to get hard, and holy shit! I've been a player since I was a teenager, and these were some of the biggest cocks I'd encountered in all that time - almost impossible that three of that size were in the room at the same time. Alex, who did some porn occasionally, had a beauty of 9-incher, and Pierre a slightly longer, and somewhat fatter battering ram that had to be 10 inches. Then there was Alastair. He was slowly fisting a cock that seemed impossibly long - someone whispered "how big IS that thing?". Alastair rather smugly replied "Thirteen inches" to which Jimmy responded "No way."
    As proof, Alastair pulled from his bag a goddamn TAPE MEASURE to prove it - said he got tired of people not believing him. Sure enough, it was past 12 1/2 inches long - officially making it the second longest cock I'd ever personally encountered. "Satisfied?" he growled at Jimmy, who looked a bit scared. All three seemed to be getting impatient with waiting for Jack to finish up though when Rico tried to go down on one of them he was pushed away. Jimmy and Rico retreated to the daybed behind Jack's computer and started to fuck around. It was also becoming obvious that Jack was VERY upset about some message he was getting on his phone and he started to curse under his breath. The three guys looked a bit pissed and started whispering stuff to Derrick and then Craig who moved over to them to see what was going on. Craig went back and forth from them to Jack. Finally, Craig and Derrick came over to me and began to talk in a hushed tone, while Jack spoke to the other guys.
    Seems Jack was going to have to go out because he was having some problem with a supplier that frankly I didn't need or care to know any more about. He was taking Craig with him. Derrick was heading to paying clients shortly. So I was left to hold down the fort and make sure nothing went wrong and was given a set of keys to the various cabinets. "And there's something else," Derrick mumbled.
    It seems his three pals were tired of waiting and wanted to fuck NOW. Jimmy was a top only, and was clearly showing signs of avoiding them at all costs, and they were very much NOT into Rico, whom they found too feminine and girly (odd, for straight guys, I thought, but whatever...). "That leaves YOU," Craig finished for Derrick.
    Shocked I looked at them like they were crazy. "You want ME to bottom for three of the biggest cocks on the island of Manhattan?" They both nodded. "You HAVE to, or its not gonna be pretty real soon" whispered Derrick. "But don't worry, we can help make it easier."
    See here's the thing. Yes I do like to bottom, and in fact had griped a few times lately that I wasn't getting any bottom time at the last few get-togethers I was at, but really... I could think of 10 friends off the top of my head who would pay a huge amount to be gang-fucked by 3 super-hung black men, but being the subject of ANY gangbang had never been a fantasy of mine. And any of my fuckbuddies can tell you that although my hole is rather talented when it comes to muscle control, I am tight, and usually take a bit of time to warm into being fucked.
    Craig got me some G and some K and tossed a sprayer of Maximum Impact on the bed we'd be playing on. The three guys got the points they'd prepared earlier out, and Derrick pulled a tourniquet around my bicep and swabbed my arm. Jack and Craig slipped out quietly, and Jimmy and Rico paused in their play to watch as the three guys administered themselves and Derrick did me. There were several coughs and as I held my arm over my head, Derrick whispered "good luck" and headed out.
    I was pulled over to the bed and my ride began. On my knees in front of them as the sat all on one side, I sucked on each of those huge cocks - I could deep throat Alex, and Pierre barely, but I could not get Alastair all the way no matter what. I got to rim Alex for a bit and then they pulled me up on the bed and onto all fours. The maximum impact was sprayed on a cloth and I took a huge suck on that blessed cloth.
    Alastair and Pierre knelt in front of me while my mouth went back and forth between two dicks and two sets of balls. Alex climbed up behind me and I was astonished to feel his tongue give me a rimjob! Then the cloth was shoved under my nose and Alex started to sink his missile into my hole.
    Thank goodness for all of the chemical assistance, as I was able to take him in with far less trouble than normal. There was a bit of pain at first, and an uncomfortable feeling that lasted even longer but I wasn't in agony or anything. Rico, fascinated by all this came over with the bong, and held it for me to take some huge hits and blow them out on the two cocks I was sucking. After that, I settled into pure pleasure from Alex's fucking.
    Pierre's foray into my hole was a bit more difficult and he was far from the best top I'd ever had, but I was one of the first male holes he'd ever fucked supposedly, though he had received many blowjobs from guys over the years.
    Eventually it was Alastair's turn. I booty bumped before he began, along with many more hits on the pipe and more Maximum Impact. And amazingly, it was astonishingly good. He was narrower than Pierre, which helped a lot, and he also seemed to know his way around a man's hole. We continued to fuck and suck for hours, with Alex sitting his gorgeous ass on my face a couple of times when I was getting fucked on my back, and even giving me a little sucking action on MY cock every now and then. His buds did raise their eyebrows a bit when he did that. I also gave Pierre his first rimjob ever, though I could not convince Alastair to allow me to do the same thing.
    Jack and Craig eventually returned and things broke up. I wound up driving Alex back to his place in Spanish Harlem, and going inside with him. We smoked some more bowls and his cousin arrived during and got high with us - this teenager from North Carolina got quite an education that night, as I wound up sucking and rimming him, getting fucked by him, and briefly allowing the two of them to DP me. Unfortunately, that pushed things a bit too far for my overworked hole and I had to call it quits and head home. My butt was pretty wrecked for about two weeks. I certainly wouldn't have sought this situation out, and I'm not sure I'd ever want to repeat, but I'm glad I experienced something like that at least ONCE in my life.
    I have actually hooked up with Alex a few more times, and I'm close to convincing him to let me fuck him!
  2. versmetropig
    ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 10
    Installment number Ten of what was probably the best real party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4-day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown by myself, with him joining me after his convention for the much more vanilla style sex he prefers. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but Friday morning, emergencies hit him and Lou the local candy-man, leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me – progressing to that night when a storm and blackout led to a bathhouse style house party at the guesthouse, with blond Boston frat boy type Kieran and his surprisingly chem friendly hubby Charlie; the Houseboys and the skinhead Manager Zar; an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – from Philly; some hot leather dudes; older daddies; a hot Saudi jock type, and of course Lou and Vice. Chapter 8 and 9 recount the str8 boi finally giving up his hole incredibly!  This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on that soggy Saturday morning with the guesthouse doors soon to be opened and Vice, Lou and I relaxing and cooling down. Once again, apologies for the delay.
    SATURDAY DAWNS – STILL SOGGY STILL SEXY
    Vice was popping grapes and having a bit of Yogurt around 5:30AM when he looked at me, and with all sincerity asked, “So, Daddy J, is EVERY weekend like this for you?”
    Lou couldn’t even control his laughter as I sputtered, “sadly no, Vice, even I cannot claim to have a weekend like THIS very often at all.” We laughed and I added “and hell, it’s still not even dawn on Saturday morning!!”
    After a few more grapes and some more drinks for each of us we all fell into one of those comfortable “fugue” states that can happen when taking a break in a marathon party weekend. Vaguely still stroking cock, nips or holes and drifting in almost a hypnotic state, next thing we knew it was just after 8AM. A loud noise out in the hallway seemed to rouse us all, and we all began to stir ourselves and stretch out. The view out the window showed lots of puddles everywhere along with downed branches and other wrack from the storm the night before.
    “Well, that sure was one stormy night,” I quipped. “You boys have as much fun as it seems you did?”
    “Hell yeah,” replied Lou while Vice jiggled his eyebrows at both of us smirking “No regrets, J-daddy, NO regrets.”
    Excellent, so THAT was out of the way, and all was not only well, all was awesome seeing the stud still so enthusiastic. “Anyone have any idea what Jimmy’s surprise is for this evening?” Vice did not, but then he’d only met Jimmy on Thursday afternoon, but Lou answered that he had a few clues but was due to hear more details later today himself. “What are your plans until then J-Man?” Lou asked.
    “Eating sounds good,” I began. “And frankly, I’m going to come back here after breakfast and take half a sleeping pill and get some actual sleep before I start the chemical bacchanalia back up. Later this afternoon if the sun comes out, I’ll probably go out to the dunes and get some sun and fuck around out there a bit, it’s been years… oh, and I need to go to the leather store for a few things as well. How does Café Heaven sound to you boys?”
    Café Heaven was by far the closest breakfast spot and one of my favorites.
    “Won’t the line be hellacious?” asked Lou.
    “Not if we find 2 more guys to eat with us,” I replied. “They have a table that fits five and only five people that they won’t give away to a group of a different size. If we shower and get over there by 9 we will likely be able to get that table. My treat by the way…”
    We started to move with a bit more alacrity – a few pipe puffs admittedly helped – and checked with one of the houseboys (Noah) who was out in the hall cleaning and tidying after the orgy just hours before to see if we were still clear to use their group shower room. When told “yes of course” we bundled up our kits and headed down the back stairs with just towels around our waists. We were greeted with enthusiasm by Lorenzo and a moment or two later by Miles and Zar the manager who had just entered from the laundry area with a big load of towels and sheets.
    Some good-natured ass-grabbing and cock-tugging ensued before we were released to shower, shave and all the rest, including each of us using the shower shots and was gratified that Vice was the first to insist we all use them to be “ready for anything”. As we were toweling off and drying our hair, we mentioned going for Breakfast, and we got our additional two guys – Zar and Miles – to join us. The other staff would finish the cleanup and other duties as these two would be taking most of the evening shift that night.
    Telling the guys it was time for me to call my Hubby, I left them all joking and chatting, and getting back to my room, dialed my husband’s hotel and asked for his room (no, he didn’t have a cell phone – it was 2006, and he hated them, didn’t get one until 2017. Seriously.)
    We chatted a bit, and I asked how the “Evening of Entertainment” was at his Convention the night before - “tragic” he responded with a chuckle, and he filled me in on a fascinating seminar the day before and which topics he was scheduled for later in the day. I was telling him about how wild the night before got with the blackout, and with Father Frank (swearing him to secrecy) and was just getting to Vice deciding to get fucked, when the boys returned. My description made Vice blush a bit, but I noticed the tent making itself known in Vice’s towel. Though most of the evening wasn’t my husband’s kind of scene, THAT portion was very hot to him he informed me. Again, promising him that I would both eat and sleep we said “I love you” to each other and ended our call. The guys were both shaking their heads.
    “Vice my man,” Lou began, “just how often would that conversation happen with any CHICK whose guy just had sex with a ton of other people?” Vice laughed, responding “like NEVER… can you imagine the world of abuse you’d take for that?” “Nice to know there’s an alternative, yo, right?” Lou offered while Vice smirked and nodded.
    Grabbing something from one of my drawers I addressed Vice. “Here” I said as he caught it easily, “put a little of this on your hole now and a couple of times today, it should keep you from getting sore.”
    He looked at the tube while spreading some on his bud with a finger. “Anal Eeez? That’s wickie wild man, you guys think of everything – well sex-related everything, don’tcha?” We all got dressed, with Vice pocketing the tube, and although we packed up all their stuff, including Lou’s supply box, we locked it in the closet for them to retrieve after breakfast, and headed downstairs where we collected Miles and Zar and headed out to eat.
    We arrived and saw a line already, but after a minute, the door opened and Deborah the owner (a former Broadway dancer with lots of friends in common) saw me, gave me a hug and kiss and asked me how many.
     “Five” I smirked.
    “Come right this way gentlemen,” as she ushered us in ahead of lots of 2-tops and 4-tops who were waiting in line for the next table that size, and were shocked that our group was heading right in. “Brilliant,” Lou whispered to me, “I have to remember to only bring 5.”
    It turned out to be a very fun breakfast – Lou and Zar catching up and telling stories from when they were in High School together; Vice excitedly – but quietly – telling how amazing everything the night before was especially getting fucked, while even Miles turned out to be a lot of fun. There was a wicked sense of humor on this farm-boy from Kentucky, and he just could not get over the fact that despite my being from a 4th generation New York City family, I actually loved Country Music and even sang some once on the stage of the Grand Ole Opry with Phil Campbell’s band...
    He was also a baseball fan too – Cincinnati Reds – and boy did he freak when I let him know that I’d been to Opening Day at Riverfront Stadium three times due to my appearing at theatres in Cinci and Dayton in late winter and early spring three years in a row.
     Lou, Vice and I knew we’d still be pnplaying later and ate accordingly. Lots of Yogurt and Granola and Oatmeal and such, although I couldn’t resist a plate of Heaven’s famous fried potatoes, so peppery and so good. With everything else I’d had in the past 36 hours; I needed breakfast to be both digestive and party friendly - I hoped the one indulgence wouldn’t become an issue (it didn’t).
    We were back at the guesthouse by 10am. Jimmy had texted that he would meet Lou, Vice and me at “After Tea” Tea Dance at 6:00 and he’d go to the leather store with us after that. After setting up meeting at 6, at the Crown & Anchor, Vice and Lou shlepped all their stuff out in the bags they brought last night and headed back to Lou’s to similarly crash and get some sleep. Zar helped them carry some stuff, leaving Miles in my room looking at me speculatively. “Yes…?” I drawled out in my lowest register.
    “I ain’t gonna to be able to fall asleep ‘less I jizz one more wadd,” Miles told me, then gave me the big boo-boo eyes and asked “so do you wanna’ fuck around some while we tire out a bit more? I know you need to sleep, so just more of a quickie?”
    I chuckled, nodded and we started stripping. I pulled out a pipe and torch and he began to talk again.
    “Ya know, s’ really rad meeting a dude who likes the same music and sports and shit I do. Most gayboys don’t like ‘em… and you don’t even care whether you bottom or top more and are down with both…” I nodded as he continued, “That’s the way I wanna’ be too, I hate being stuffed into a box I don’t fit into…”
    “In professional theater, we call that ‘Type Casting’ and it happens to me all the time, more when I was your age. And that goes for sex too – all the way up to the present day; looking like I do? Party guys think I’d never be into it…”
    I paused to pull a big hit from my waterpipe, grabbed him by the neck, blew a shotgun into his mouth, and handed torch and bong over to him, then continued; “I’ll admit it sucks sometimes, but don’t let it get to you – just strike out and be yourself. Damn, kid, you are nice enough and hot enough that you’ll be able to stick to your own course if you want.”
    He nodded as he inhaled the glass cock then pulled my neck to him and shot-gunned me as aggressively as I had just done to him. I winked at him as I exhaled and said “I’ve got a prediction here – I guarantee you after last night’s performance, NO ONE around here is going to typecast you as a twink bottom…” He grinned hugely at that. “Getting typecast as a redneck TOP, now that might happen from now on…”
    “Oh yeah? Well, then…” at that the little ginger hottie pushed me onto the bed on my back and pulled up my legs, his hard cock ready for entrance.
    “Hey country-boy! Some lube? Yeah, I’m pretty open but currently dry down there…” He smirked and dropped to his knees alongside the bed and dove face first into my hairy hole. Unfortunately, it was too good to last. Not two minutes after we started there was a commotion out in the hallway and we heard someone knocking on the door of the room next to mine (Father Frank’s) and then my door, with Zar voice calling “Seth? Miles? I need you both, emergency.”
    “Damnation, what horseshit do they need from me right this minute?” Miles stood, and with the both of us fully naked, and hard, pulled open my door in annoyance and drawled, “you have the worst goddamn timing Zar…” Without blinking an eye at our condition, Zar bumped into the room and replied, “sorry guys, this really IS an emergency, one of the guests…” he was cut off by Seth busting in behind him whining “Now, what?”
    The disheveled and confused blond twink was trailed by a rumpled Father Frank looking utterly pleased with himself, Seth wearing a very skimpy purple bikini brief and Frank looking kind of studly in an old Bike jock strap. Zar closed the door behind them, then spying my bong and torch grabbed them, sparked the torch and once the vapor began to churn, took a large hit then sighed as he blew a major cloud into the room. “Sorry for not asking Daddy J, but I really needed that… thanks.” I put my hands up indicating it was no problem then indicated to him to pass it around once he started talking again. Everyone took a hit or two.
    “So last night, during the blackout one of the guests stumbled on the stairs once the emergency lighting started fading. It hurt, but not really badly, he thought, so he continued playing for a bit, then went to bed after popping a couple of PM painkillers. When he woke up a little bit ago he was in agony, his ankle swollen to the size of a cantaloupe and angry red, black, blue and purple… and he can’t walk, AND he’s a single, no one with him.”
    “Provincetown Ambulance, or Outer Cape Health?” I queried.
    “Called ‘em both,” Zar replied. “The Ambulance Corp is swamped because of the storm last night, apparently there were lots of similar and worse injuries around town, and Outer Cape is understaffed today – the doctor can’t get in, and the tech for x-rays and stuff is one of the injuries from last night… so our guest Earl needs to get to Hyannis Hospital because I’ll be damned if that ankle isn’t broken.”
    “Shit, that sucks,” Miles muttered. Zar continued, “It does. Now Karl and I are going to drive him down to Hyannis, so I need you two on duty right now.” Looking at the condition the four of us were in he said, “I know I’m cutting into off-time for two of you and fun time for Daddy J and Father Frank, and I promise I’ll make it up to all of you somehow, but it’s Saturday morning, our busiest time for check-ins and outs for the entire week and Miles, you’re the only one who can take over the front desk for me, and Sethie, I need your magic down in the laundry to get all the sheets and towels we used up last night ready for the guests, especially the check-ins. I’m sorry, really.”
    “It’s totally understandable, man” I told him; “and it’s the right thing to do on your part, both as a human being AND as the on-site manager of this business. I’m sure these two young studs will find time for us ol’ geezers later in the weekend.” Father Frank nodded and mumbled his agreement. I started the bong going around again saying “why don’t you guys all take a hit or two to get your energy back up before you all run downstairs and have to get busy…” Zar whispered “Thanks, I owe you one…” in my ear, after he blew his cloud, the boys took their hits, nodded to each other and shot-gunned me and Frank. With a “bye daddies, why don’t you two take care of each other” indicating our hard cocks, the three of them slipped out my door and closed it behind them.
    Looking at my old buddy, whom I’d known for fifteen years but had only played with sexually for the first time only a few hours ago, I enjoyed the view of the compact little Episcopal Priest who looked like a Kirk Douglas clone and was sporting wood in that classic jock of his. I was still fully naked except for a leather snap cock ring around my dick and was just as hard as he was. “It’s not a bad suggestion, you know” I smirked at him, “we did say we’d continue this later.”
    “We did, didn’t we…” he mused, then added, “It still feels a little weird with you – old friend and my own age and all – but a few more clouds of this stuff and any hesitation will be gone.” I smiled as I held both torch and waterpipe for him to take a hit and was a bit surprised that he indicated a shotgun so I leaned down to him and touched lips as he shot the cloud into my mouth. Pleased, I set the computer to play porn again, added a few more rocks to the pipe and melted them. We proceeded to take a number of hits and shot-gunned each of them, with our lip contact getting more intense with each hit. Finally, I said it needed to cool down a bit, and taking one last huge lungful from the bong, I set both it and the lighter down and turned to Frank to share it. He pulled my head down to him and pressed his mouth much more intensely on mine this time. The shotgun turned into a pretty serious French Kiss, and that clergyman sure knew how to make out! After about 5 minutes of us sucking face, falling back on the bed, groping each others’ cocks, tweaking each other’s nips, squeezing each other’s butts and fingering each other’s holes, we pulled back for a breath, and all Frank said was “You’re right. Friends SHOULD fuck around. I think it’s your turn, right?”
    I smirked, and said “hell yes… oops, sorry HEAVENLY yes.” He snickered while I took a second to pull poppers and Max Impact back out, and then lit the torch while Frank laid back on the pillows. I took a rip, handed him the set, and knelt between his legs. Taking his hard cock in my mouth I let the cloud billow all over his cock and balls, while he did a pretty good job getting himself a good hit without burning my stuff! As he blew that cloud down toward my mouth, I took a few minutes to orally appreciate his nice hard cut tool – almost a twin for my own in size, cut and girth, and he was much shorter than me – his nice sack of balls and a quick couple of licks to his taint, before I pulled two pillows, one for behind my head and one for under my ass, and spread my legs for him, showing my hole. “Ready!” I stated.
    Frank got up on his knees and took one last long draw from the bong, put it down, and then copying me to a degree dove his face into my butt sticking his tongue in my hole and blowing that smoke slowly onto and into me. He then rimmed me spectacularly for a minute or two, and lubing my hole and his dick, slowly but steadily pushed into me. I moaned as he bottomed out and palmed the bottle of poppers to me, indicating both our noses. I really didn’t need them at the moment, but figured I’d go with his flow while he was topping – I took a small hit, then held them for him as he did big hits in both nostrils – this really set him going, and he started a nice hard grinding fuck with lots of hip action, and a good amount of nasty talk on his part. He might have been inexperienced as a bottom, but he was well-versed in topping. I responded to his excellent fuck with my own nasty responses to his sex chatter and worked my ass muscles on him for all I was worth.
    “Holy Toledo!” he growled, “whatever you are doing with your ass, it feels amazing.”
    “Just like what you’re doing with your cock man – see, age and experience can be a good thing…”
    He nodded then indicated the bong, I took a quick hit and then held it for him while he took a long, long drag. He leaned down after I put the pipe down and rammed his mouth onto mine, exhaling the hit and then attacking my tongue with his. While continuing to play tonsil-hockey he really pounded me with a rapid bunny fuck that had both of us moaning into the other, tearing at each other’s nips and sweating like pigs… After a nice long pounding, he ground to a stop, still fully inserted. We both took deep breaths, and he slowly withdrew, both of us falling backwards laughing and gasping for air. “Nice work, Padre, that was one for the ages,” I complimented.
    “Sure was… yowza, you can do wonders with that hole of yours,” “Not bad for a mostly Top, eh?” I asked.
    “Now, Let’s see if I learned anything from that – I can’t believe I am saying this, but I need you to fuck ME again,” replied a chagrined Father Frank. “Well, your prayers are about to be answered Frank” I shot back.
    I quickly got a small booty bump ready for him and shot it into his hole to work on releasing any inhibitions as we drank some Gatorade, changed the porn, wiped up a little bit with paper towels and took a few more hits on the bong. To distract him from the minor burn, I sat him on the edge of the bed as I frequently do with my bottoms, knelt on the floor on a pillow and proceeded to worship his hot hairy ass cheeks and manhole. I feasted on that sweet, clean, inexperienced butt going from kissing and sucking to deep tongue fucking and nipping until my old pal was groaning and grunting and finally begging me to “fuck me already!”
    Standing up at the side of the bed, he grabbed my hard cock with lube in his hand and slicked me up while I took the lube from him and made sure his almost virginal hole was good and wet and slippery. He took a hit of poppers in each nostril, then nodded, whispering “Slow, please”. Nodding back, I slowly pushed the head of my cock into him, pausing if he flinched until I was finally balls-deep in him. “There it is man, those are my balls bouncing on your cheeks,” I growled. “I can’t believe how good this feels… wish I had done this before.” “Dude, I’ve wanted to do this since the first time I saw you in your cassock at your church. Always thought you were a hottie.”
    I gradually began thrusting into him and accelerating until I had us moving at a good fuck-speed. “Holy Cow that’s amazing,” he grunted. I must admit, I always found his use of non-obscene cusswords and expressions amusing but found them even more so in a sexual environment.
    Wanting to give him his money’s worth, I started varying my thrust speed and angle. It was easy enough for me to do, considering the discrepancy between our sizes and weights. I shortly had him taking it on his side, on his knees doggie style, then flat on his belly as I got up on the bed. Maneuvering us a bit, I popped out only for a minute while I got onto my back and had him ride me cowboy style. He seemed to like that a lot (many top guys learning to enjoy bottoming do, it gives you a sense of being more in control even if you are receiving…) and while he rode me he was able to grab the pipe and torch and had us exchange a few clouds more.
    After letting the hot priest ride me for a few more minutes, it was time. Telling him to hang on, I rolled the two of us, returning me to top position in a Missionary position fuck, and began a steady bunny fuck while twisting and tweaking his nips. His rock-hard cock was pulsing all by itself, and suddenly he started to shake a bit and shoot his load.
    “Holy Fuck!” he blasphemed, both of us a bit shocked by his outburst and both of us turned on by his hands-free orgasm. I started a breathless joyful laugh at that point and after a moment he joined in with chuckles of his own.
    “You aren’t going to shoot?” he asked as he finally caught his breath. “No,” I huffed, “seems I need a bit more time to recharge and frankly some sleep – hint, hint.” I made sure that I gave him a big grin, so he wasn’t too put off by my needing a break to sleep, and fortunately he took that in good graces. “Thanks for opening my eyes among other things,” he quipped as he grabbed his stuff and headed for the door. “I may need some further tutoring in the future…”
    “Any time…” I gasped. “Hey Frank? Need a sleeping pill?” he shook his head in the negative as he closed the door behind him. Setting an alarm for the late afternoon, I took one of my already halved sleep-aids and gulped it back with a full glass of water. Laying back on the bed, I closed my eyes, and with the night’s hot experiences replaying on my eyelids, after a few minutes I dropped off.
    SATURDAY EVENING: SEXUAL SHINANIGANS AND ANONYMOUS ANTICS
    I woke briefly around 4 and noticed it was raining outside again, so no dune action for me today! Grabbing my alarm, I reset it for 5:15 and barely got that done before I returned to dreamland for another 45 minutes. Hearing the alarm, I was glad I had done so since that meant I had given my body a good six hours of sleep. Turning the claxon off, I stretched some and tumbled out of bed, heading to my cooler for some yogurt and fruit. As I munched, I checked my flip-phone for messages (remember this was 2006) and seeing none, assembled my kit for a shower and clean-out. Grabbing a towel and pulling on shorts, I made my way down to the desk, still manned by Miles, to see if I could still use the houseboys’ facilities downstairs. Assured that it was still okay, I asked how Earl was and was told that he did have a broken ankle and that Zar and Karl were on their way back with him even as we spoke.
    Grateful for the continued use of the much larger and easier to use facilities, I headed down the back “Employees Only” stairs to the houseboy’s dorm. Giving a quick “Hello?” and getting no response, I headed to the showers and utilized the shower-shot before shaving and brushing my teeth and then a full shower, getting all the funk of the day off. It wasn’t until I was drying off that anyone came into the bunkroom at all. With a quick “hey daddy” Lorenzo was in and out without questioning anything, so I wrapped the towel, taking shorts and kit in hand and headed back up to my room.
    I arrived at After-Tea right at 6pm and looked around the dance floor at the Pied Piper. I spied Lou and Vice right off and headed their way. Just as I got to them, I felt a tug on the sleeve and there was Jimmy with a big grin on his face. “Hey guys,” he began, “I want you to meet my niece and her boyfriend, Cassie and Doug.” He indicated two college types trailing him, his niece being a diminutive white goth-type with black fishnets under a black mini, gauzy black blouse, red bandanna and lipstick and black lined eyes and brows. Her boyfriend on the other hand, was pretty preppy, quite the contrast. Taller than me, he must have been 6’2”, a bit hefty but with a nice bubble butt, dressed in a polo, cargo shorts, socks and slides - very white, cute face and big black rimmed glasses, with short dark hair combed to one side.
    Jimmy introduced us, and the niece looked like she was having a blast while the boyfriend looked a bit stunned at everything. Saying “let’s dance” Cassie pulled us all onto the dance floor, where there was so much of a crowd most of us could only sway (though as a professional dancer at the time, I got in some hot moves). After a bit, I dropped out of the group and leaned against the wall watching. Shortly thereafter, Doug joined me. “Wow, man” he said. “This town is really wild. Have you been here before?”
    “Many times,” I replied. “I even lived here for five summers a while back.”
    “And you were cool with all of this?” he asked. “You don’t seem like…”
    “Hold it,” I broke in, “if you mean all this homosexuality, you’d best know that I’m gay before you go on…” I kept smiling however, since he was still young.
    “Well, no, I mean, yeah, but…”
    I stopped him again. “So, all of this is new and a bit unexpected for you, I’m guessing?” I asked. He nodded, “Cassie just said she wanted me to meet her uncle and that this place was wild and a lot of fun.”
    “And that it is, and don’t worry you don’t have to be gay to have a wild and fun time here… I’m told the straight scene here can be lots of fun too.” “Oh, that’s good, I was getting worried,” he responded. “Cassie said coming here would ‘broaden our horizons’, still not sure what she meant by that.”  Seeing the group on the dance floor heading for the back deck of the club, I indicated we should follow.
    Catching up to them outside, Lou had handed Cassie a vape pen and drawing a hit murmured “oh that’s good! Here, Douglas, give this a try.” She put the pen to his lips and activated it, gesturing to him to inhale and obviously giving him no choice in the matter. She had him take another few hits, then did a few more herself before returning the vape pen to Lou with a “thanks!” as she did so.
    The group of us chatted somewhat pointlessly for a few more minutes, before Jimmy said “oops, it’s 6:30, we have to be going… have fun kids, we’ll see you later at the party at the Crown!”. They waved goodbye as Cassie pulled Doug back into the crowd and the four of us used the back beach gate to head to the alley and out onto Commercial Street.
    “Can I ask what that was all about?” I said to Jimmy. “Sorry, didn’t mean to blindside you but you seem to have done exactly what I needed you to.” I indicated for him to go on.
    “My niece wants to spice up their somewhat boring sex life and get Doug in touch with his wilder side – she thinks he has some bi tendencies, and she’s always wanted to be gang-banged, and wanted me to set up both, while getting them both high to do so. So that was the set-up, while the scene itself starts at the Crown Party tonight. We just gave them a preview of Miss Tina, and whether you knew it or not, you just gave him the first inkling that gay men aren’t just sissies and the like…”
    “Devious” I responded, not sure whether I meant that as a compliment or not.
    We headed over to one of the town’s leather stores that had a good variety of fetish wear. The clerk and I recognized each other vaguely from my days living in P’town a decade prior remembering a leather jock I bought from him back then. I picked up some more analeeze for myself (having given the stuff I had to Vice) then got another bottle of poppers, and a new chained set of nipple clamps, plus a pair of nipple suction cups.
    When I was done with my own purchases, Lou asked me to advise on some leather wear for Vice, which he’d be paying for. Vice looked a bit taken aback and said “Yo, you sure man?” to which Lou replied “You gunna’ be my right-hand man, you gotta look the part…”
    So the first thing I picked out, Jimmy seconded me on – a leather vest with no buttons or closures, but with leather fringe down the side seams. Sounds a bit like something Ike Turner would have worn, I know, but once we got his shirt off, it looked awesome on Vice. “Oh yes” said the salesman. “you’ll have them drooling wearing this.”
    The second necessity from my point of view was a harness for Vice. I chose one that had leather shoulder straps, but big link metal chains around the sides and heading down the front to a cockring. Next was a pair of lederhosen style chaps with a snap-on snap-off front and back panel and big chrome rivets running down the side seam.
    “Would you come with me to the fitting room, young sir?” the salesman asked with a vulpine smile on his face. “Go ahead, enjoy the fitting,” I said as Lou nodded for Vice to go on.
    While they were gone, Jimmy and Lou and I cruised the store looking at more things for sale. The absent two made a brief return for Vice to show off his new regalia both with the flaps on, and then with a slight blush as the salesman pulled them aside, with the flaps off. There was no denying his cock had a semi, and that it was wet. They returned to the dressing room while we chuckled and shopped some more.
    By the time they returned, the clerk with a smile and Vice with a smirk, I had gotten some toy cleaner; Jimmy had gotten lube and a new paddle; and Lou had picked up a jock, some Max Impact and four leather armbands, two of which were intended for Vice. Lou picked up all of Vice’s items plus his own and wanted to pay for the stuff Jimmy and I had, but we thanked him and refused, paying our own on these minor purchases. The clerk widened his eyes when Lou paid for all his purchases in cash. He told us he hoped all of us would return soon, with a wink and a smile.
    As we exited the store, Lou asked Vice, “So did he give you all the service you needed?” Jimmy and I snickered a bit. “Yo, guys, that dude got me back there and once I had my pants down he had my dick in his mouth in about half-a-second,” Vice told us. “I would have bumped him off, but it felt so good, I just let him go to town for a bit. He pulled off and said that he needed me hard to test the fit of the pouch and the cockring. After we came out to show you how I looked, he gave me a bit more head before he stopped and looked at me – I told him yo man, have a party to go to later if you catch it. He did and let me get dressed after that.” We all chuckled some more. “He did give me his card with his number, yo…” he finished, joining us in our laughter.
    It was only a block or two to Jimmy’s place and once inside he pulled out his big glass bong and loaded it up while putting some porn up on his big screens. We all blew some nice clouds while Lou took the time to give Vice the two leather armbands, which looked awesome on his pumped biceps.
    Jimmy said that he and Lou had to go and make more preparations for the group scene later this evening and needed us to hang until he called us around 11. It seems he wanted us to meet him and Lou and the niece and her boytoy at the Crown, and then as things progressed, join them in the kids’ room. Once things started going, I was supposed to bring Doug back here to Jimmy’s where a few tops would meet us, and Jimmy and Lou and Vice would stay in the room with some others coming to fulfill Cassie’s end of her fantasy. And no, Jimmy was NOT going to fuck his niece, he was hanging to assure her safety. They would then head down to Jimmy’s later to reunite the two kids.
    “In the meantime,” Jimmy asked. “Could you two do me a favor? Normally on a Saturday I would have one or both of my gloryholes open from now until I went out at 10:30 or 11. It’s one of the busiest times and I’m afraid some of my regulars would be ticked off if there’s no one manning them tonight. Would you guys consider doing that for me?” Again, Lou nodded in Vice’s direction, and so he nodded yes as I replied, “sounds like fun to me!”
    Jimmy made sure we had his big bong handy with a bag of shards from Lou. There were lubes, poppers, Max Impact and bottles of water at hand, plus he activated the screen in the gloryhole alcove (see Part 1 and Part 2) and put some gloryhole porn on it. Reminding me of how the exterior lights and camera worked and how to turn them on once we were ready, Lou and Jimmy told us to have fun and left by the ground level entrance to Jimmy’s house.
    Left to ourselves, I noticed Vice was already stripping, so I joined him in getting naked. From Jimmy’s collection on the wall of the playroom, I pulled two stretchy cock-rings and some paper towel rolls.
    “Are you okay with this?” I asked Vice. “Hell yeah, this’ll be wickie hot,” he replied, “like a vending machine of dicks!” Then I followed asking the enthusiastic newbie, “These holes are set up so that you can get fucked too. Are you ready for that if you feel like doing so?” “Sure am, used that shooter in Lou’s shower,” he responded, grabbing the bong and melting the congealed puddle on the bottom of the bowl.
    As I watched him take a huge rip, I thought how this kid was supposedly straight as an arrow just over 48 hours ago, and now he was enthusiastic to work a gloryhole? Astonishing. There had to be something more to this in the background that I was unaware of, but my musing was derailed as he took another big hit and shot-gunned it to me. Fuck the mystery, it was time to play!
    We each took a few more hits from the bong, and I suggested booty-bumps to get us in the mood for anything. Each getting a similar sized shard from the baggie we got down into a rimming 69, and after good tongue work on each other’s hole we pressed the shard as deep as we could into each other. I winced a bit at the burn, and Vice grunted “glad this part don’t last too long…”.
    As the burn faded, I walked over to the gloryhole alcove which Jimmy had pulled the curtain on earlier. This was a bump-out on the side of the house near the rear corner that the Realtor in me suspected had been a coal chute in bygone days. As it was, it had two side-by-side “stations” facing the outer wall where the holes were. The holes were at average waist height on the outside of the house, but the alcove’s floor was a bit lower than that (hence my feeling it was a coal receptacle in the past) with what looked for all the world like the kneelers from church on the floor of each station – there was an extra pad to put in the closest station for Jimmy who was shorter than the average guy he’d have join him there. The full to the floor stations were built narrowly so that the walls of each chute left room along the sides for padded shelves for a guy’s shins, allowing him to face the other way and have his ass even with the hole. Between the two was a holder for poppers and such, a swing door with shelf to outside and a really primitive b/w security screen to see the visitors. Guys in the know knew that a single green light out by the fence both front and along the lane meant one cocksucker was available, two lights meant two were. Arriving in the roofed over alcove on the side of the house, there was a bell to ring if the cocksucker was away from the holes for a moment. Quite a system, actually.
    I hit the switches for both holes, pulled the cork and wood plugs from both and watching the porn on the little screen at the back, while we sat cross legged across from each other stroking, smoking and laughing until the first “customer” arrived not 5 minutes later. The dude stepped up to the hole on the left, the one Vice had chosen, so he got on his knees and took in what looked like a decent sized dick. Only a minute or two later, the security cam showed another guy heading for the right hole and I got on my knees beside Vice and began servicing a fatter but shorter uncut dick. Using hand signals we decided to race to see who could get his guy off first. I won, but only by a couple of seconds.
    After that there was a fairly regular stream, never more than a five-minute break with neither hole used. Sometimes just one of us was busy, sometimes the other, sometimes both. When it was just one, the other of us would rim, suck, or rub our hard cocks against the sucker’s ass. We had just taken a water break about an hour into the session when the security cam showed 2 guys showing up together. Vice immediately perked up and whispered “oh fuck this is hot! I know them, old friends… left, go left… YES” Though I didn’t know the whole story, what little I got made me very horny and I went to town on the other old friend while Vice slipped the longest cock so far between his lips.
    Both dicks were beautiful, big and full, but Vice’s pal got a bit thicker than he could handle so we switched places briefly so I could deep-throat his pal. While stroking his other pal, Vice hissed through the swing door. “you guys want some ass? Wanna fuck?”. The guys indicated they did and asked for a bottle of poppers while Vice returned to his station and we both lubed our butts some and got on our shins and presented our holes to the wall.  Vice took a huff of poppers, passed them to me, and tapped on the wall to let them know to start.
    Meanwhile, I torched up the pipe and we each took a hit as our holes got breached. Vice’s guy apparently made his entrance slowly, while mine was a bit more rushed. Once we had blown out our first hit, I whispered “so what’s the deal”. Vice replied likewise with a whisper that his guy was his best friend in elementary school and played on his hockey team in high school, and the other guy was his pal’s older brother. “I can’t believe I sucked on my buddy’s dick and now he’s got it fucking me… can’t wait for the next time I see him on the street or something and he doesn’t know that I know what his hard dick looks like and tastes like and that he fucked his old hockey buddy up the ass. So wickie hot!!”
    We made out like teenagers before taking more bong hits as the straight boys outside banged our butts. At one point from outside we heard “Change up?” and the cocks pulled out briefly before we each felt a slightly different tool slip up our holes. “Damn, Jimmy,” came the voice from outside, “whoever you got workin’ the holes tonight, let us know the next time they are here… so good…” Vice and I smiled at each other as the guys withdrew again and returned to their original places to finish off. Sure enough, only a minute or two passed before my guy started to squirt with his brother starting right after. Once they both pulled out, we both sat back to breathe.
    “Fuckin’ A, that was so hot,” Vice began. “Who’d a thought someday I would suck off my man Matteo, and get him to bang my ass. Damn he’s got an amazing dick!”
    “His brother wasn’t bad either,” I smirked. “You knowing them made that a lot hotter too. And he has no idea who just got him off so well!”
    “Shit, now that I know what his dick looks like and what a good fuck he is, I wonder if there’s any way I could get him tweaked up on T, and have him get naked and fuck around together… maybe get a piece of his ass too…” he mused.
    “I like the way you think son,” I responded.
    After that we only had one or two more who wanted to fuck, and neither were at the same time. In fact, both holes were only active at the same time once more before we closed down, but when one of us was sucking, the other was rimming him, or sucking him, or fucking him from behind. We kept each other quite happy as we finished off the 8 or so more guys who stopped by before 10:30 when we shut down, turning off the lights and closing up the alcove, putting the plugs back, closing all the lubes and poppers and turning the security cam off. Pulling the heavy curtain down over the alcove, we headed to the group shower Jimmy had on that level, did quick touchups and packed ourselves up (including Vice’s new leather attire and the baggie Lou left us).
    Right on time at 11:00, Jimmy messaged us to “start heading down” and gave directions on how to properly lock his place up with the keys he gave me before he left. He knew I needed to stop at my guest house to change into fetish/club wear for the party and get Vice changed into his. Jimmy naturally worked this time into his schedule for the evening. I messaged back we’d be there before 11:30.
    Swinging out onto Commercial Street together, I looked at Vice and said “Looks like you’ll be getting some real pussy tonight, that must make you happy…” He shrugged and said, “Not really sure pussy will be as much fun, and besides, Jimmy’s niece looks kinda skanky, don’t she…?” “I thought she was kind of a manipulative little minx,” I replied. “Already got one of those, who needs more?” Vice quipped. I laughed and slapped him on the back as we headed through the fog to my guesthouse.
     
     
  3. versmetropig
    Most of those who’ve read my real life “enhanced” experiences may know that I’ve kept a “sex diary” since I was a teen-ager coming out in pre-AIDS New York City. This multi-part entry tells about the longest party weekend I’ve had in all my years back in 2006. I had started to tell this story on another now defunct site almost 10 years ago, but the notebook of my experiences from that time went missing when a friend borrowed the whole set and returned it with one book missing. He found the misplaced notebook just this month while doing a closet overhaul to relieve Corvid Cabin Fever. I will post it as I finish typing and editing, in several parts.
     
    P’TOWN PARTYING Part 1
     
    I've always been a huge fan of Provincetown ever since my parents (knowingly!!) sent me there for two full weeks as a 19 year old back in 1982 (to the Pilgrim House, no less, which might as well have been an upscale bathhouse at the time – that part I actually DON’T think they were aware of!). So, why am I such a huge fan? Less attitude than Fire Island and lots of sex. My husband and I even spent five full months a year up there for six years in a row (May - October) and during that time I was one of the models for the 1992 "Joy of Gay Sex", and I wrote a few articles about how to cruise the dunes and the "dick dock" for Scott O'Hara's magazine "Steam". Well, that was the 90s...
    More recently, we don't get to spend too much time up there, but up until a few years ago there was always a time in August when my other half had to attend a Thursday through Sunday business conference near Boston, so our usual M.O. was to have us drive from NY to the conference center on Wednesday night, staying with my other half at the hotel overnight, and then when he left for his morning session on Thursday have me head to P'Town and check in by early afternoon - he'd take the ferry over after the conference on Sunday evening and we'd stay till the following weekend. This schedule gave me three nights and four days of playing around with his blessing - amazingly he's VERY vanilla despite our 30 years together, and he'd rather I did my major partying and kinkier playing when he's working or away... perfect for both of us.
    Though I have always been lucky enough to have a lot of really hot play sessions, they are seldom LONG as generally I have to work the next day and my other half prefers that I not stay out all night even if I get home at 5AM. So, this annual “free weekend” arrangement allowed a nice really long extended session for me.  One year in particular was probably the best long session I've ever had. It’s certainly got the most entries on one weekend that I ever added to what I call my “sex diary” (if you ever wondered why I remember so many details of my experience, it helps that I write them down right after they’ve happened in a notebook I keep for my old age! I started them way back when I was a teenager).
    I had been chatting with a guy on-line that I'd been “e-introduced” to by mutual fuck buds. He lived year-round in P'Town, but he had not moved there as yet in the 90s when my hub and I were doing our 5 months a year there. This new bud and I had agreed I would meet him at his house at 3:30 that Thursday afternoon when I arrived in town. He was versatile also and we further agreed to make sure we were both totally cleaned out and popped a blue pill before meeting so we could get right down to chem sex...
     
    THURSDAY ARRIVAL AND PREGAME SHOW
     
    There was - unbelievably - no traffic that day, and I was checked just after 12 noon – I was lucky my room was actually ready, I was so early! I called my hubby’s hotel and left a message for him that I’d arrived safely.
    Anyone remember "The Ranch" in the center of town? Half guest house, half bath house - billed itself as a bunk house and was the leather men's place to stay - the second and third floor hallways were the same as any bathhouse and any time day or night you might happen on someone with the door open looking for some action. I had taken my Vitamin V and was all cleaned up and out, back from the communal showers and in my room with the door cracked puffing a little on the glass cock.  A guy peeks around the door and asks to borrow some lube - he was actually someone who'd been at the Ranch the same time the last two years, so we'd played around some in prior vacations; he'd seen me coming out of the shower and knew I usually had good lube with me.  Like me he was a well-toned blond, though not as hairy in the body as me (and yeah, about 20 years younger!) He looked at the pipe and said "I didn't know you partied! I've always wanted to but my boyfriend won't let me." I told him he didn't know that I partied because generally he was always here during the time when my partner was - and my husband doesn't do it and prefers I pnp when playing by myself.  I told this Boston Fratboy to close the door over and come sit down.
    I asked if his boyfriend were waiting for him and he said he had a couple of minutes while his boyfriend futzed with the porn, but would I like to join them? I said I had a major hookup to go to at 3:30 though I'd come play for a few minutes, but first I was going to give him a taste of partying. I took a huge hit and shot-gunned him, which he said he'd done enough times with the green stuff back in college. He was amazed how smooth it was - I shot-gunned him a few more times, then he took a few big hits of his own - we put down the pipe for a minute or two of mutual ass rimming, then took a few more hits. He gave me a huge tongue kiss and headed back to his room to let his BF know I was going to play with them for a few minutes. I packed my bag for my upcoming long session, and then wandered down the hall in just my jock to the room those guys were in - which was one of the rooms with a sling set up. 
    The BF was a white cub type in the sling, blindfolded, with a bottle of poppers he was huffing. I said "hey, don't get up" and he remembered me from past years and thanked me for coming down, hoping I could join them for a longer period later in the weekend. Fratboy got up from where he was rimming his BF and slid his condom-covered cock into the guy (I'd forgotten they played "safe", ugh). The blindfolded BF was sucking my cock with his head turned to the side, and Fratboy silently mouthed to me "fuck my ass... bare". I tell Bearcub I'm going to go rim Fratboy (which I did for a minute), then lubed him with my lube and slid in - easily! I remembered that the kid was mostly top, like me, and always had a hard time getting fucked. Well not after Miss T made his acquaintance! He was moaning like crazy but careful to say "yeah, rim my fucking ass" rather than what he really wanted to say.  I fucked for a few minutes then pulled out, indicating my wrist for "time".  I gave his BF a few minutes of oral on his short thick hairy tool, thanked them for the quickie and headed back to my room to get ready to leave. I took a piss, washed my dick, and went back to my room.
    Fratboy slipped in my door as I was putting on my shorts and sneakers. I raised my eyebrows and he whispered "he's got a vibrating plug up his hole, and I told him I had to piss. I was hoping I could get a couple of more hits from you before you go - and maybe later when he's asleep I could join you guys?" I smiled and shook my head affirmatively - another convert to chemsex!  I lit up the pipe while he programmed his number into my cell and we shot-gunned back and forth... He said getting fucked had never been that easy and that he hoped my host friend would let him join the scene later. I told him I would definitely check with my buddy, and he should be ready and cleaned-out for the leather party, “and make sure your fingernails are clipped and filed down…” I also informed him it was an all-bareback party and guys who were poz – including me - would definitely be there and expecting to breed. He said he had no problem with that, so after one last puff he slipped out my door. Cooling and stowing my pipe, I waited for him to get back into his room before I closed my door behind me and locked it.
     
    THURSDAY AFTERNOON – LET THE GAMES BEGIN
     
    The guy I was meeting was named Jimmy and lived about a 5-minute walk away - ironically only two buildings away from the offices of the summer publication I used to write for! As I turned off Commercial Street, I saw him sitting on his covered front porch that was lifted above street level by about 10 stairs. He was hot - a really tanned white guy with longish blond-white hair and a handsome mischievous face with a bit of a five o'clock shadow.  He didn't stand as I approached the porch but smiled and waved one hand - his profile had said he was 5'5" so I knew he wasn't at all what you'd call tall, but that doesn't concern me - hot is hot. I opened the gate he indicated and climbed the stairs to the front porch. There was a solid door at the top and rather than an open railing the porch had a solid wall up to waist height - when I opened the door I saw why he hadn't stood up. He was naked from the waist down other than his socks and his huge dick was hard and bobbing and dripping as he stroked it. I knew his profile and our mutual acquaintances had said he was hung, but sheeee-it this was one of the biggest cocks I'd played with and in the top ten for any white guy I’d encountered. At that moment I was a bit abashed - thank god for the few German genes mixed with my Irish... my cock is completely average in length, though thank god thicker than usual - still, this humongous piece on this obviously short guy had me jealous for a minute! Next to him there was a bong and what looked like a lit Bunsen burner, a can of maximum impact, some lube and a little black case.
    "Right on time, man, I like that..." he said. "Put your bag there, then sit down, then slide your shorts down so nobody walking by sees we're not wearing much here." I sat and he indicated the burner and bong cautioning me to keep it low below the level of the solid railing. Leaning to my left, I held the bong over the blue jet and with my left hand and watched the clouds start swirling within. I took a huge hit, and he told me "don't move!" as I felt him wrap a band around and then swab my right arm. With amazing ease, I felt the pin prick and warmth spreading from it, then he pulled away counting down from “10”. I exhaled the smoke I'd been holding, and at “1” he pulled the band and I coughed four times. Whoa... this guy knew his business... had to be the best point ever, and the easiest. If I thought I was horny before... jeez, I was an animal now.
    He stayed on his knees and began sucking licking and mouthing my cock while around it he said low enough that no one walking by could hear - "I pointed as soon as you turned the corner and I recognized you from your picture, and I had to get my mouth full of cock for a minute it got me so horny.”  I was going wild and wanted some cock myself - we waited until there was no one passing by and he slid back into his seat, while I melted out of mine and between his legs. I was face to cock with that monster of his and started sucking and drooling all over it and his hot hairy balls. I lifted his legs a bit and got my tongue in his hot little hole while I felt his boy-butter covered fingers sliding into and lubing up my hole.  I heard him spraying maximum impact into a cloth and he handed the cloth to me as he leaned down and whispered, “Stay on all fours but turn around and start impaling your hole on this cock... when you get in, sit up so it just looks like you are sitting on my lap.”  Sucking the sprayed cloth, I turned around on hands and knees and backed my now very hungry hole up to that massive tool. It slid in amazing easily, showing how well the chems were doing their job. 
    In a word it felt AMAZING, and unlike my usual M.O., I required no time to adjust. I got one leg under me while he held my hips and in a few more seconds I was sitting in his lap with that entire rod buried up inside my hairy blond butt.  With our tank tops on and innocent smiles on our faces, we looked like a sweet gay couple just enjoying the afternoon, instead of two chem pigs, fucking in all-but-broad-daylight. I worked my butt muscles on his rod and he moaned, while I just rolled my eyes reveling in how damn good his huge cock felt in me. He leaned down to the burner and subtly got a hit from the bong. Leaning back and turning my head, we kissed and he shot-gunned his hit. The smoke wound up back in his mouth, and picking up a very fake cigarette he very obviously held it to his lips a second before breathing out our cloud of T.
    Then from below the porch there was a bang of a door which should have shocked me but didn't. A voice called up from below "I'm finished Mr. J... have a good weekend!" I looked down to the street to see the retreating back of a woman carrying some cleaning supplies in one hand and tossing a wave over her shoulder with the other.
    "What the fuck was that?" I asked with an obvious laugh, and he replied "my cleaning lady was running late today and I didn't want to wait to start our session, so that's why we've been fucking around out here on the porch."  I just sat there for a second, still impaled on his huge piece and then starting laughing my head off. He said, “Let’s pull up our shorts and get inside and get the real fun started.” He turned off the burner, and put all his supplies in a wicker picnic basket as I pulled my shorts back on and got my bag. He opened the door and we crossed into the upper floor of the house quickly passing through what I think was the living room with a VERY extensive art collection. There also appeared to be a kitchen, small bedroom, and a bathroom on that level, but he hustled me quickly down a staircase. There was a small office at the bottom (with the door to the outside his cleaning lady had just used) and a locked door on the other side of the landing.
     Through the door was a huge room that was all play space - one of the best I'd ever seen. There was a sling, a rimseat, a weight bench, saint andrews cross, two mattresses and a couple of those wedge things covered in leather. The walls alternated between Vid Screens, mirrors and black pegboard with all sorts of toys and B&D equipment hanging or in metal cubes... there was a large bathroom that was mostly open to the space that looked more like a locker room bathroom than a home installation.  Finally, on what would be the rear wall of the house, there was some kind of small alcove curtained off with black cloth.
    I smiled at him, nodding and saying "Nice... damn nice" then indicating the street and the office door over my shoulder I trailed off with "but... um". He laughed and said, "No man, the cleaning lady doesn't clean THIS room - only me."  He hit a couple of switches and the screens lit - three screens of porn and one that was obviously a cam, split screened with us in the room on one side, and the logo for some cam site on the other. We stripped down completely this time and he opened the cam site pulling a few guys feeds onto the one screen while a small image of us remained for us to see ourselves. I took a good look at him (finally) as he got the bong ready for some hits. He WAS short, 5'5" might have been an exaggeration, but he was ripped and wiry with that huge cock and a sweet little butt - and covered with swirls of blond hair all over his chest, legs, arms, shoulders, ass and cock.  We shared some huge hits as more guys "pinged" on the screen to watch us, and then he lay back in the sling and said "blow that chem-smoke up my fucking mancunt".
    Okay, so you don't have to ask me twice. Really, I catch on to these things rather well...
    All kidding aside, I got down on the pad under the sling, took a huge rip and sinking my lips onto that freakin’ gorgeous hole, pried him open with my tongue and breathed the cloud into that hole to the best of my practiced abilities. I totally LOVE rimming a man's hole and as usual it made my already hard dick ready to split open.  "You've felt mine man, let me feel yours - give the viewers a show here".  I stood up and sank my cock right into that fucking hot hole and proceeded to give him a major good pounding. I used the sling to its best advantage, at times pulling him to me, at other times hanging from the bars and rabbit fucking him, even pulling my legs up into the sling so he could suck my toes while I continued hanging from the bars and using my arms and the inertia from the movement to continue to pound into him. We had an awesome ride, until after a while his phone beeped. He asked me to hand him the phone, which I did, and he said "Good! He's right on time" (This guy definitely had something about punctuality - I never did find out what, but that sort of thing went on all weekend).
    "Who…?" I asked. He smirked, "My 'grocer' is here with a delivery for the weekend, we don't want to run out of Miss Tina, do we?"  Vehemently shaking my head "NO", he smiled and said “I'll go let him in". And got up naked and hard and went across the hall. I sat on the weight bench watching the porn and the cam-guys for a minute then heard voices.
    Now, I'm a native New Yorker, and the fact is that I like hot guys of all races and nationalities - and I can indulge my desire for variety in New York very easily. Provincetown on the other hand, being a Massachusetts seashore resort, is another issue. Now don't get me wrong, I'm a white guy myself and it’s not like I don’t enjoy playing with other white guys, I just enjoy a varied diet when possible. Provincetown has gotten a bit more diverse over the years since I started going there, but is still pretty much white Bostonians and New Yorkers (which do have the Italian and Irish flavors) mixed in with the Quebecois from Montreal, and suburban gay New Englanders and East Coasters. So I was pleasantly surprised when a tall black man came through the door (seeming even taller in juxtaposition with my buddy) with a guy trailing him who looked like he was from one of the local Portuguese fishermen families. Lou, my buddy's 'candy-man' was a tall wiry black man with hair done back in tight cornrows and a tat coming up his neck. The guy with him - who went by the nickname "Vice" - was a stocky olive skinned guy with a huge chest, shoulders and biceps only a straight boy should have, as they were way out of proportion with the rest of him.
    Turns out I was right in that opinion. Jimmy introduced Lou - who in turn intro'd Vice to both of us. Lou said he hoped I didn't mind the company but he always came to Jimmy's place first on his delivery rounds so he could have a couple of hours to "chill" and get his rocks off before the busy evening delivery period in this gay mecca. He said Vice was one of his best bros, and Vice's "bitch girlfriend" was away taking summer courses and Vice wanted to get high and get his rocks off. Seems he'd never had head or anything from a "cocksucker" before, but when he found out that Lou got down with it and didn't have a problem, he figured he'd tag along and see if he could give it a shot. Okay, cool with me. Soaring as I was, I was up for pretty much anything, and frankly I love groups. 
    Lou loaded up a big ole bong of his own from his bag, filled the base with something and then started pulling his clothes off - "come on, bro" he said to the hesitating Vice, who then proceeded to pull off his team logo shorts and wife beater. Lou was seriously defined with like 2% body fat, wiry with a nice sized piece (not as big as Jimmy's) and Vice was a fireplug of muscle with a bit of a beer gut for one so young, and an uncut piece that hung down over his balls nicely. He seemed like a satyr - really hairy from the waist down and almost no body hair from there up.  Lou was a bit plumped already, but Vice was obviously a little intimidated and totally flaccid. Jimmy surreptitiously switched ONE of the porn vids to one that was bi with women in it along with the studs (sound down, thank god) and Lou fired up the magic cauldron and passed it around. As we breathed out our hits, Lou said to me "oh shit man, I forgot to ask - are you one of them ‘just tops’?"  I smiled and said "no, I'm versatile - I like as much variety as I can get: sucking and getting sucked; fucking and getting fucked; rimming and getting rimmed... you get the picture."
    "Yeah, I'm down with that... so why don't you give this big black dealer dick a taste then man."  I dropped to my knees and took that dick in one fell swoop. Vice muttered "Holy Shit" under his breath and Lou stopped and gave him the bong and said - why don't you sit down on the mattress there and take some hits and watch the scene so you can get used to it and get into it..." Then Jimmy said, "Are both you guys showered?" They both nodded. "Then watch this, Vice," he said as he pulled Lou and I toward the rimseat. He said to Lou, "we're both at your service... my New York bud here loves to fuckin’ toss salad till the cows come home."
    I got down on the matting and pulled myself under the rimseat while Jimmy pushed the leather pillow behind my neck. Lou took the glass cock back from Vice for a minute and gave me a huge shotgun, then returned the bong to Vice while Jimmy sprayed Maximum Impact into the bandanna, stuffed it into my mouth and against my nose and I inhaled deeply. Then Lou slowly sank his hot freakin’ butt over my face, settling himself into the rimseat while my brain exploded, and I went at his hole with my tongue like a madman. My rock-hard cock was swaying in the breeze for only a moment then I felt Jimmy's tight butt sinking down on me. "Yeah boy, fuck yourself on that cracker dick while you worship my big black cock boy". Sure enough, the sounds of dick being very eagerly sucked came from above my head.
    "Holy fuckin' shit... that’s fuckin crazy dude" was Vice's muttered comment. I heard the bubbling of the waterpipe as he took more and more hits. "shit, man... holy shit" he kept muttering in between.
    I was in fucking pig heaven, the only thing that could have made it better would have been a cock in my ass, which I was hoping wouldn't be too far off.  After a while, Lou said to Vice... come over here man, and let these cocksuckers service you a bit too.  Lou stood up, telling Jimmy to stay where he was... he took a huge rip from the pipe and knelt to shotgun it to me. Before he did I whispered "fuck my ass once I'm rimming him and Jimmy's sucking him". He nodded and passed me the hit. Then another whiff of the aroma filled bandanna and Vice was standing over me with his big hairy butt and yeah, I could smell from his legs he'd just showered (my one turn off is scat - too sensitive a nose). I heard Jimmy taking a hit, then Vice took another one and Lou pressed the newly sprayed bandanna to Vice's face and told him to breathe long and deep. While he did, Lou got one of the wedges and with Jimmy still sitting in my lap with my dick in his ass, Lou pushed the wedge under us. Lou then commanded Vice to sit down, and that straight hairy hole lowered itself to my waiting face. It was a work of art really, just a beautiful manhole. And as my tongue started its dance I found out he tasted REALLY good. And boy did he start to moan, especially when Jimmy started deep-throating him. Then finally I felt Lou’s hand around my butt and his finger pushed something small and sharp into me, and I realized he had booty bumped me. He muttered, "Fuck yeah man, enjoy the tweak..." and amazingly the next thing I felt was his goddamn tongue! Vice blurts out "Holy Fuck bro!" watching his friend munch another guys butt. I moaned as Lou rimmed me and the crystal started melting inside me. He pulled his tongue out, got up and sank his big dick right into my hole, sighing the whole way. Goddamn he felt good and I went even crazier on Vice's straight boy hole.  "Oh shit, man, oh shit... this is so wrong... but wickie hot" (which he pronounced "hawt").  Lou threw me an awesome fuck, and I heard the bubbling as Vice took more and more hits off the water pipe, interspersed with him repeating "oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck".
    "Yo man you ready to try some of this tight hole?" I heard Lou asking Vice. "Fuck yeah man!" was the response although when Vice stood he seemed a bit reluctant to take his hole away from my probing tongue.  Lou came to stand over my head, while Vice got between my legs. As he was about to shove right in Lou stops him and says "Yo bro, a little courtesy here? You gotta’ wet down that mancunt before you fuck it..." Vice seemed ready to balk, but Lou said "Fuck dude, you watched me do it... bro you lick pussy and this is actually better. Just do it man..." He sprayed up the bandanna and shoved it in to Vice's face telling him to pull deep, he held it for a long time and Vice just whispered "aw that wickie hot..." again. Lou gave me the cloth and I breathed deep and then that tight black ass was heading my way again. Jimmy is still bouncing on my cock and says, "yeah man let me eat that big licorice stick...". Vice's tentative first licks started becoming downright enthusiastic and he and I both moaned as he did so. After a minute he pulled his face away and then that uncut linguica of his started into my willing hole.  "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh" was pretty much the only sound Vice could make as he started to slowly fuck, then really pound my hole. I forgot how "enthusiastic" the young could be!
    I think Lou, Jimmy and I knew Vice could not hold that pace for long, so Lou said to Jimmy, “slide off your buds cracker dick and sit down on this dealer cock – you can face away and suck your juices off his dick…” which, indeed Jimmy prepared to do. I missed being in that hot hole, but I was glad he was going to enjoy another cock other than mine, as I kind of felt like I unintentionally wound up monopolizing the scene and it was HIS scene after all!
    As Jimmy got himself positioned, Lou basically commanded Vice to jerk my cock while he fucked me and Jimmy got into place. I felt Vice tentatively wrap his hand around my tool and start to pull on me, gaining more confidence as he went on… Jimmy impaled his pighole on Lou and started riding like he’d joined the rodeo. Soon enough, Vice was bellowing and blowing a load up my hole, and Lou more quietly did the same for Jimmy, who never did get around to blowing me at that point.  After a lot of heavy breathing, Lou said they had deliveries to make and they’d best be finishing up with us “for now” – which I found encouraging!  We were all standing and shaking out our muscles and Vice asked if there was somewhere he could clean up a bit and piss, so Jimmy led him off to the bath.  Lou just looked at me and smiled, put his finger to his lips in a “shush” motion, went to his jeans and handed me a small envelope.
    “That’s for a seriously good time man, on the house,” he whispered “I’ve been wanting to get that Portuguese homeboi into some more serious shit for a while and you guys just got him off to an excellent start… thanks. I’m sure I’ll be seeing you around this weekend…” I thanked him and stuffed the envelope into a compartment in my bag, then used some wet ones to clean off a bit as Jimmy and Vice returned.
    “We need to do some business,” Jimmy said drawing Lou toward the door. “We’ll be in the office, you two chat amongst yourselves, or whatever else you choose to do…”  Lou indicated the water pipe on the way out, so I picked it up and fired up the torch as Vice said, “Fuck that was freaky man – never had a BJ like that, never had a cunt as tight as your ass, and fuck – what your tongue was doing to my ass… wickie cool.” 
    “Yeah,” I said, as I filled the torch with butane “sex on this can be pretty awesome – and with a dude too, cause there’s no expectation or bullshit like marriage or getting knocked up.”  “You got that dude,” he said as I fired up the pipe and took a huge hit – I indicated my mouth and his to see if he wanted a shot gun hit, he looked a bit weirded-out, looked around and then leaned in. I fed him the smoke and we actually had a bit of a tongue duel as his prior inhibitions continued to ebb away from him.
    “So did you enjoy yourself today Vice?” I asked. “Yeah,” he replied, “freaky but wickie hot.”  I handed him the glassware and the flame and he took the biggest rip I’d seen him do yet, put them down, and then grabbed my ass with both hands, and with a smirk pulled me in for a shotgun. Pleasantly surprised with his sudden aggressiveness, I put my arms around his neck and shoulders and wrapped one leg around his waist letting his now re-hardening cock to slide below my balls, through my crack and against my hole. “Lou was pretty certain he was coming back for more sometime later,” I said. “I sure hope you’re still cool with this and up for coming back too, I’d like to give you some more of what I gave you earlier…”
    “Yeah man? You really like gettin’ fucked a lot, don’tcha?”  I looked at him for a second and said, “Yep. But don’t get me wrong dude, I like to fuck as much or even MORE than I like to get fucked. Shit, if you weren’t straight, I’d be all up in that freakin’ gorgeous ass of yours, but don’t worry, I respect limits…” He looked shocked for a second and then laughed.  “Seriously, Vice, for me that’s one of the most awesome things about mansex – I get to try ALL the positions, from both directions. I did my share of pussy when I was younger, but for ME, it’s just not as exciting, and you sure can’t switch roles so to speak!” He chuckled again, shook his head and said “Man, I gotta’ give it up to you. You’re cool, very cool… yeah, I’ll prob’ly be back later with Lou and tap that ass again…”
    I dropped to one knee, took a quick suck on his rod and said “I look forward to it…” before I took his pole most of the way in and began a slow goodbye suck. He rifled my hair a bit, moaned a little, and then a minute or two later asked “You really think I have a nice looking ass?” Bingo! Licking around his head I answered, “oh yeah dude, SERIOUSLY nice…”.  He started to get dressed then, as we heard Jimmy and Lou coming back from their “business” in the office.  Before they left, Lou said that Jimmy told him I was staying at The Ranch and asked if I could invite him into the place before Saturday – seems the management didn’t want him just coming like the ice cream man to sell, which would be too obvious, BUT if he were invited in by a guest to play, and then just happened to meet some people whom he could help out, that would be okay.  “Sure,” I told Lou and Vice, “I’ll likely be back there for a break tomorrow afternoon and early evening… if I’m not here, I’m there – room 21.” I also gave both of them my cell number.  As he was about to leave, Lou turned and said “I suppose you two will be working the holes later?” and Jimmy replied in the affirmative.
    “Holes?” I asked when they’d gone.  For an answer, Jimmy pulled aside the black curtain around the small alcove… “I have my own private Glory Holes,” Jimmy told me.  What looked like a former coal chute or maybe a woodshed attached to the back of the house had been converted to Jimmy’s own private oral paradise.  Seems he had a system of lights on the side of his house. If there was a green light shining instead of white, the hole was open… TWO green lights meant two holes were open. How this news got around to locals, I’m not quite sure, although the winters are REALLY long, grey and boring up there, so I guess anything like that would get around… I was intrigued by the whole concept to say the least.
     
  4. versmetropig
    I have been posting accounts of my real life experiences in raw and party sex on a number of different sites... sites that seem to come and go, while this site carries on faithfully. So I finally said to myself, why don't you just post on your favorite site and call it done? So, I will do so.
    I grew up in New York from a 4th-Generation New York City family and it appears I was just born a kink pig. My first masturbation fantasies at age 10 were of playing sex games with four other of my male friends all at once. It helped having a six-years older brother who let me peruse his porn - at that time in the 70's even straight mags like "Penthouse", "Hustler" and "Oui" had naked men with the women in at least two spreads of every issue. Perfect for this budding homo... and my bro is kind of a straight version of me. Back when I was 16 and 17, he and his girlfriend would get me into Studio 54 with them, then they'd head to "Plato's Retreat" (a STRAIGHT sex bathhouse/club) while I hit the baths or a porn theater before we'd meet back up at a chosen time to go home. It was awesome being gay and a teenager in NYC in the late 70s and early 80s!
    A funny note, my bro is still in damn good shape at 54, and SO jealous that my partner of 22 years has no problem with me playing with other guys when he is busy or working (and vice versa), but my brother's wife would NEVER consider the same for him playing with some other women... pity...
    Anyway, for some reason, I've always been adventurous at and about sex and have tried just about everything I could in my 49 years so far, and am trying to get to the things I haven't done YET... I seem to have been blessed with the lucky combination of an almost eidetic memory (runs in the family, not anything I did...), a very active libido even now, and an exceptional writing teacher just around the time when she could interest me in the written word and show me I could actively enjoy writing all sorts of things... so its fun to combine them all and write out some of the wild times I've had over the years, allowing me to relive them, and hopefully having others enjoy them. If you've seen me post them elsewhere, please forgive!
    I'll start posting each experience in individual posts, starting this evening with a few.
  5. versmetropig
    Another Real Experience (x 2!) - the Porn Star and the Trucker
    I was watching a Classic Pre-Condom Gay Porn Vid this evening and it brought back two very hot (and very different) experiences. The vid was 1986′s “Oversized Load” about the sexual exploits of some young truckers - and it brought back BOTH the many times I played with one of its’ stars, Scott O’Hara, AND the first time I partied with a trucker in his rig.
    For those who never saw any of Scott O’Hara’s movies (”Hung and Horny”, “Stick Shift”, “The Other Side of Aspen 2″ and especially “Head Over Heels”) he was a blond cross between an All American Boy type and a Midwestern Farm Boy in looks during the height of his career, was given the label “Biggest Dick in San Francisco” for his very large (and gorgeous) endowment, and his ability to blow himself… which he did frequently in films. He was born a year before me in 1961 and died from AIDS related complications in 1998. I knew him in the 1990s when no studio would hire him anymore because of his status, and he had reinvented himself as an author, publisher and activist - he was also by this time sporting a skin-head ACTUP queer look and was the first person I knew to have any tatoo related to his illness applied to his body. I even wound up writing a number of articles for his magazine “STEAM” which was an unapologetic paen to cruising, recreational and anonymous sex at a time when saying such things aloud invited VERY public scorn and condemnation.
    I was introduced to him by the photographer I was frequently doing nude shoots for (see the black & whites I posted of myself some months back). Though now in my thirties, I still sported a short blond somewhat military cut (suitable for playing parts like Lt. Cable in “South Pacific”) and just like it used to happen to the hot stud I was about to meet, my clean cut look made many of the pigs “in the scene” underestimate my kink/pig side. Hell, I’d been going to NYC’s leather bars since I was 18! But if you didn’t know me… Anyway, sure enough, the first of the photographer’s parties he invited me to I met with that reaction until the guests learned better… including Mr. O”Hara. I had to go over some details for an upcoming shoot with the host that slowed down my stripping compared to the other guys - there was now a room full of (remember the time period, mid-90s) lean, vascular, shaved guys with either buzz cuts or shaved head and lots of piercings, while a guy (me) who looked like an Army Captain or Police Sergeant was still mostly dressed. I thought the guy who was introduced to me as “Scott” was the hottest of a room full of hotness, and then he turned and I saw the “HIV+” tattoo and growled “fuck yeah”…
    Scott turned to me with a look of surprise and a smile and said “Man, lookin’ at you I would have expected you to zip up and head out the door, not have THAT reaction!’ I responded that I was full of surprises as my clothes came off revealing my full leather harness, metal cockrings and chrome and leather arm bands. “Told you guys he’d more than fit in,” I heard my host and photographer say.
    As things were getting comfortable and we were progressing to the sex, Scott stayed by me surreptiously doing some lines and giving me some - probably about ¾ of the guys were doing enhancements, but not everyone was down with it, so the rule was keep it low-key. Considering the way I was reacting, it was probably NOT the coke I thought it was at first (tina was not all that regular at that time - I’d first had it with that pilot back in the 80s - “Karmic Chemfuck” - and only one other time up until this point). There was also a bit of K around and good poppers and Max Impact. Scott was really curious why I wasn’t scared of his tatoo… and I quietly told him I tested positive back in early 1985, and I kept it very quiet for my performing career’s sake - he sure related to that! At that point, even my host didn’t know I was poz - just my partner (who, now after 26 years together is STILL negative) and my doctor.
    Scott was very turned and and sticking another line of K my way, he looked me in the eye and said “Fuck yes. So you and I can bareback each other tonight - its the only way a man should fuck or be fucked!”
    Whoa! Bareback… now when sex started for me, everything was bareback (the term itself didn’t even exist) but in order to keep up my slut lifestyle in the 90s, a condom was mandatory and though I hated them I was good at using them as a top… as a bottom they really slowed me down as I always get an allergic reaction to condom style latex. I had thought I’d never feel that ecstasy again, but this absolute satyr of a man caught me at just the right level of “enhancement” that reservations I would normally have had were tempered by his very logical argument and his very hot cock and attitude and his very good party favors. We agreed.
    The lights in the photography studio went to psychedelic, trance music played and the group went at it. My tongue found other tongues, hot cocks - many with PA’s and some of the hottest manholes I’d encountered with my mouth in a while. There were about 8 of us in total (small compared to some groups) but all hot and all piggy. While we both played with every other guy there, Scott and I also spent a bit of extra time with each other - we dove into an anal 69 seemingly trying to get our whole heads up each others hot chute.
    We pulled off into a hot kiss and I felt him press something up into my hole - it burned a bit as he put something in my hand and said “here, do me”. I pressed the rock salt like stuff into his hole and we stopped to do another line of it and a hit of poppers and he rolled back onto a waist height wooden block and whispered “slide that poison stick in the poison hole”. It was so wrong, but so right. My cock slipped in easily and I was ballistic with pleasure. As I fucked him and rolled him further onto the block, he smirked at me and took his own cockhead into his mouth, lewdly tonguing it.
    THAT’s when it finally hit me. I subtly hissed down to him “holy fucking shit - SCOTT is it? You’re Scott O’Hara, I fucking love your movies.” He seemed really pleased at that and after a few more minutes of me pounding his manhole, he called out “switch!”. A quick couple of glugs of fluids, and another something pressed into my butt, making it SCREAM to be filled, and he pushed me back into the position he’d just been in. He gave me a shot of poppers, sprayed some Maximum Impact on someone’s jock that was lying around, shoved it in my mouth and said “here it comes.”
    JEEEZUS! The first raw cock in my hole in over six years, and it’s that gorgeous giant! It hurt a bit ‘till I stretched around it, but I was so excited and so tweaked, and so relieved to not have latex fucking me that it soon settled in and felt friggin’ amazing. Our host, who knew my play style well glanced over and remarked “I never thought you’d take that monster that easily, if at all!” and then squinting to look closer, realized there was no condom. His eyebrows shot up, but before he could say anything else, he was distracted by a SECOND latex sheathed cock sliding up next to the first in his own hole, and his attention was drawn elsewhere. There were more fucks with the other guys for each of us, both as tops and bottoms (and one other guy who had noticed us also barebacked each of us and let us bareback him). There was also lots more hole-play, some fisting and w/s, a bit of b/d here and there and toy play, and always, lots of rimming of really hot holes. Scott and I had to keep our holes to just us and the one other guy at the end as we’d each blown off up each others fuck chute. I had gone home with a load in my hole and that much joy in years - and oddly, though I played enough times after with my photographer it wasn’t until almost 18 years later that we finally barebacked each other!
    After that I played with Scott a number of times - a few group scenes, but mostly either as a three-way with our photographer bud (still using condoms on him) or one on one, where he’d get me high and we’d get wonderfully nasty. He hired me to write a number of columns for his “Steam” Magazine between a few more wild fucks. After that night, when I was playing “extracurricularly” I more and more sought out other poz for BB and less and played with those requiring a condom… I’d regained so much physical joy, and if I wasn’t hurting myself or someone else, then there was finally SOME kind of silver lining for this stupid disease (that I’ve now been dealing with for 30 YEARS).
    Tomorrow, I’ll tell you about the first time I partied with a trucker in his cab!
    For more about Scott O’Hara: http://likeahornyboy.blogspot.com/2012/06/scott-o-hara-is-too-big.html?zx=5fbde5ac859bcb2
  6. versmetropig
    Another member on this site recently asked if any of us had slammed at work, or at least pnp'd.  I actually have a few times... never slammed at work, but have blown clouds/snorted at work and had sex at work at the same time. In my blog here, I've written up some of the times I had pnp experiences as both a performer and as a Realtor (usually in an empty house or client's house who pnp'd and gave permission) but I actually HAVE had sex and partied some in office situations over the years.
    During the Recession, both performing work and house sales were down, so from 2005-2010 I also managed buildings in NYC, the management company I worked for had its office in Riverdale in the Bronx, in what was originally the pool house and club of a multi-building development... the offices were right next to the pool and my personal office was in one corner of the structure down a long corridor and had both a door to the inside corridor of the building, AND its own door to the exterior into a small fenced in area adjacent to the pool with a latched gate door. My boss' older son was a college age kid who just finished his freshman year and was now serving as a lifeguard at the complex pool during his summer vacation. I was frequently the last person in the offices, as most left by 5:30 and some nights I was there until 7 or 8 or later by myself. The pool closed at 6pm, and if the boss wanted to leave early and I was staying, he'd ask me to bring the kid home to the burbs where we all lived. I had no idea up until this point that the kid was gay, let alone that he appreciated chemplay.  I mean, come on, he was only a freshman - though I was pretty "advanced" at that age I seldom meet too many others who were (or are).
    One of the first times this occurred, Stefan came into my office closing the door behind him, still in his long red lifeguard board shorts and a sleeveless white cotton top - open to show his washboard - and flipflops showing his oversized bare feet. I knew the kid was hot - frankly, so was his dad, my boss, and the company actually had a reputation of hiring very attractive and fit male employees - but this went beyond. While running his hand up and down his treasure trail, he mentioned that I was "busted". Tearing my gaze away from the pretty sight, I asked "why"? He proceeded to tell me he found my profile on Nasty Kink Pigs and a PNP oriented site that was popular at the time. The pictures being obviously me, I couldn't deny it, and he described them to me perfectly. Intrigued, I asked what he was doing on those sites and did his father know he was gay? He replied that he found those websites that year at college when he really found and accepted himself, and no he hadn't come out to his parents yet.
    He said he certainly wouldn't say anything about my extracurricular activities to his father so long as he and I could "indulge" them sometimes on the evenings I was driving him home... I told him I was flattered, and wanted to know exactly which activities on those sites he wanted to indulge in, and would I be playing teacher or did he have experience? He smirked and replied that he was looking for the bareback chem sex experiences he learned to love that year at college that took him from a naive virgin to a "probably poz party boi"... I was, suffice to say, a bit stunned.
    Now, to be fair, in the summer of 2006 he wasn't the only one with a 6-pack, at 43 I was still doing some modelling and in really great shape, so it wasn't TOTALLY insane for a hot college freshman to come on to an older guy, but JEEZUS this came out of nowhere, and DAMN was it hot.
    He proceeded to tell me he knew exactly how to make sure we were never caught (and we never were...) since my office was originally intended to be accessible after hours by the pool staff, the inside door to the rest of the offices could not only be locked and bolted, but the outside door could be locked and the gate to the little inner fenced area (the fence was 8 feet tall and opaque) could also be locked and bolted... to gain access from outside, someone would have to ring a "doorbell" and from the inside, if anyone entered the office suite, an electronic "beep" sounded in my office. There were no security cameras in my office, or at my end of the hall, or in the fenced area - and I could turn on the burglar alarm and exclude my office until I (or we) left. Stefan had thought it all out. With those assurances, I agreed.
    That first time he had a little bit of his own stuff in his pool bag, and I ran out to my car and brought my play bag in - out came two pipes and the clouds started. I kept asking if he was sure, and he said he liked fantasizing that I was his coach... DAMNATION he was hitting all the right buttons. That night was mostly just oral (we both rinsed off and washed up in the small shower the little bathroom my personal office had) sucking and rimming mutually... he had a real swimmer's body, 6'4", trim, slightly out-sized shoulders, long thin floppy dick and nice muscular if not large ass, green eyes, tanned white skin, torso naturally almost hairless except the treasure trail but waist down hairy like a satyr or something...
    Our sessions eventually included fucking each other on my desk or the floor or on a pool lounge chair brought inside, with porn playing all but silently on my computer from my external hard drive, and always with us blowing clouds, booty-bumping, snorting or hot-railing. The first session where we fucked, I had him fuck me first - he was rock hard and his youth and relative inexperience showed in his impatience to get his raw tool in me resulting in some soreness for me that evening and the next day - but his skills improved over time and that long cock of his was quite the enjoyable after-work treat, along with the copious loads he would fill me with. That same evening, when it was my turn to fuck him, I kept reminding him that I was poz, and was he SURE he wanted me to bareback him. He told me he was sure, and that he was fairly certain he'd been pozzed since he'd done several group scenes with guys he knew to be poz and took their loads... I was still a bit uncomfortable with that, and though I fucked him bare, I did not begin breeding him until he'd gotten his test results back a couple of weeks later (he was poz as he thought).  He loved to spew out his filthiest fantasies as I pounded that hot frat boy hole.
    As summer progressed I was able to hook him up with my contact-buddy for supplies so he could pay less than in the burbs. A couple of times we had group scenes at my bud's place on Central Park West and the guys present would descend on Stefan like starving animals and he loved every minute, though we always had to leave reasonably early. He also had a friend up from school who stayed with him that summer for a week and came to the pool with him everyday that week - it was the only time we ever had a third join us in my office - a pretty Filipino kid, Alberto, with another swimmer's body but much shorter than Stefan, about 5'6" smooth all over and rippled with trim muscle, brown eyes and black hair with an incredible serpent tattoo wrapped down one leg. He was happy to blow clouds with us, and fortunately he was into "Daddies" like Stefan was, and really enjoyed getting spit-roasted from either end the three times he pnp'd with us. He even came in and gave me a blow job under my desk on one of the days they were heading home with my boss and not me! Stefan claimed to be jealous, but between him needing to be at his lifeguard post AND being 6'4" there was no way he could repeat that particular performance!
    Damn we had fun until he had to head back to school, and we repeated our hi-jinx the next summer (2007) as well. However, when the summer of 2008 rolled around he stayed at his school in Florida for the summer and eventually moved down there permanently and that crazy memorable set of experiences was over.  And true to Stefan's promise, we never got caught! Though we both mentioned many times as we played how hot it would be to get his handsome dad high and convince him to join us. Considering the male employees he tended to hire, there certainly was a possibility that he was at least bi-sexual, but suffice to say, that was a fantasy we were NOT stupid enough to attempt! We already took enough chances!
  7. versmetropig
    ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE – Unsuspected Pnp’ers

    Who knew they partied?

    A recent series of posts on Breeding Zone, discussing whether or not your friends are aware of your partying activities got me thinking about the times I discovered someone I knew and would never have expected indulged, was instead well-acquainted with enhanced sex.

    For 16 years, I've managed to keep my party life from interfering with my two careers or other "normal world" day-to-day activities. Some periods I attend pnp parties once or twice a week, some periods a few times a month, sometimes only once a month.  In answer to your question, CERTAIN friends know I party (certainly my husband knows I do, though he does not - our open sexual relationship for the past 27+ years and our opposite work schedules mean I do so only during those times he is working which he is cool with).  Only one of my straight friends knows I party, and select gay/bi friends. Usually those are friends I've either met "in the scene" who have crossed over into being actual real-world friends that one could rely on, rather than just pnp-buds (who are fine too, so long as one realizes the limitations and true parameters of that kind of interaction).

    However, every once in a while I'm surprised to discover someone I never expected is a partier, and I always get a kick out of hooking up in a situation like that.

    When my husband and I lived in Hell’s Kitchen in the 90s, directly across the air-shaft that sank through the center of our apartment building lived two guys who like us were musical theater performers – these guys were both hot and ripped African-American dancers (my hubby and I are Anglo – and like them I had a muscled dancer bod). It got to the point where we would all do 3 ways and 4 ways together… the catch being that either one or both of them would come to our place, or I would go to theirs by climbing across the airshaft 4 stories up! (My hubby, an opera singer, could not do the same). To be fair, the ventilation shaft was shaped like a hexagon <=> and we crawled across where in the angle where the two windows met.  Like us, one of them was really kinky and the other pretty vanilla so no enhancements were ever included. They eventually moved out to LA to do music videos. Then, a few years later, after I had started to pnp a bit more, I bumped into Craig, the kinky one, at a buddy’s afternoon chemparty and finally got to play with him in a supercharged way – we did so several times during the time he was back in New York for a show – it was great to finally fuck that beautiful hot ass bareback and get fucked by his fat black cock the same way, along with some major hole play between us.

    There was a hot but conservative couple I knew that for years were very vocally anti-party - we'd played together, but it took longer for me to get to their place then the un-enhanced sex would actually take, and so I didn't go out often. Then one day out of the blue they had a total switch and my numerous sessions with them since have been very hoT - I've written about them in my true experiences blog on this site.

    The same for an actor/director I knew only professionally - we'd starred in two productions together and he'd directed me in a third... what a Christmas Present it was when this guy - a married guy with kids who had a TV series in the 80s and is in a ton of movies we've all seen - got me alone at a rehearsal for "A Christmas Carol" and told me he was bisexual and a 'mutual friend' had assured him that I could mentor him in the T-fueled gay sex scene which I gladly said I would... this was made even more ironic in that I was playing Bob Crachit and he was playing Ebenezer Scrooge at the time. Imagine if you will seeing Crachit and Scrooge naked, blowing clouds and booty bumping, with Crachit topping and breeding a leather restrained Scrooge and giving him chem piss... yeah we played that up in our first sex session (even used the British accents...). One of our other first sessions took place in his house one evening, in his office/library room while his soon-to-be ex-wife was out – we swapped pipe hits while fucking on his desk and blowing clouds on the family pics on his desk. When they separated, he took an apartment in Upper Manhattan and we pnp’d there frequently.

    Another surprise was recent and very, very welcome. During the '90s when I lived in Hell's Kitchen, there were a number of regularly scheduled sex parties in NYC. There was one I attended very frequently where the guys running it would not charge me the entrance fee if I would come early and get the sex started (having no inhibitions).  One of the event runners, Bill, was one of the hottest guys I'd ever had sex with and we'd frequently save our last encounter of the night for each other when we'd flip-fuck, both of us having spent the rest of evening topping others. While I would do some bottoming on some nights, he never did at all, except for me and one other guy and only at the end of the party, because the other guys in management didn't want his big cock and butch leather reputation to be sullied among the other customers/guests - apparently, they felt, correctly it seems, that the possibility of being fucked by him brought lots of guys back week after week. Bill and I also very naughtily broke the “always use a condom” pledge that was part of the event rules somewhat frequently… however, it was usually so late that there’d be no one to notice who ever would have complained or reported it, and hell, he was one of the event runners!  

    Anyway, these parties were very much NOT chem-friendly so how would I know he was into it? After 12 years without seeing each other, he read one of my "real experience" blogs on Tumblr, and as he said "I knew immediately that had to be you!" and sent a message. Funny, he was afraid I wouldn't remember, or that I'd not be interested - WRONG!! I nearly fell out of my chair trying to respond immediately - it's nice to know that someone you think was one of the most amazing sex partners EVER thinks the same of you! 

    The first time I saw him after those 12 years, I met him in midtown to introduce him to my candyman. After sitting around with a few other guys and blowing clouds with them, we couldn’t keep our hands off each other – and since nothing was going to be happening where we were for at least a few more hours – we found a nearby hotel room, raced over there, got naked, loaded up our pipes and dove all over each other. We both ate hole for what seemed like hours, since we’re both addicted to rimming and we each do it VERY well. It was a very hot, unexpected surprise (we hadn’t planned on playing until the following week) and though it was only a couple of hours, it was just so much fun to really LET GO with this kindred spirit.

    Just this past weekend, I introduced him to a hot versatile couple I play with sometimes in the Bronx, and it was the first time I saw him slammed (he’s done so very infrequently)… it was amazing to watch him truly relax and just have FUN while the four of us flip fucked and enjoyed each other all around.

    So we've now partied together - one on one, which is unusual for me - several times now and the sessions have been awesome.  We also relate on a number of other levels including having husbands with physical disabilities, and its great to have someone to talk about that with as well - its been double bonus time for both of us!

  8. versmetropig
    Installment number Nine of what was probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown ,  with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style non-enhanced sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, as did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - with Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the guesthouse with his revealed to be former partyboi husband Charlie),  Karl and the other Houseboys and the skinhead Manager Zar. Then an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – shows up in time for the party.  This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story during the storm-caused power failure, and our str8 boy gets booty-bumped one too many times and pulls me back to my room because he needs to be fucked NOW...
     
    We were in the midst of thanking each other profusely – me for offering me his cherry, he for me waiting for him to want it then doing so well – when a key turned in the lock and Lou peeked around the doorframe.
    “Finally.” He commented. “Thank you, J-man, you are impressive.”
    “Daddy-J is a master of his art” (which he pronounced ‘ahhhT’) replied Vice to Lou, “now shut up, get in here and fuck me!”
     
    SATURDAY, 2AM and BEYOND: IN THE WEE SMALL HOURS OF THE MORNIN’
    I laughed hearing the deflowered stud in my bed demanding more cock in his ass. Lou looked really, really pleased and fished in his pouch for a big rock to drop in the waterpipe. Sparking the torch, he melted the rock as Vice and I looked on, then took a big rip off the pipe and smiled.

    “So,” he began as he blew out his cloud. “You liked it then?”
    “It’s wickie hot,” was Vice’s reply as Lou took what looked like another massive hit. He then handed me the pipe and torch and pulled Vice in for a shotgun that turned into a major tongue-wrestle between them. As I took a big hit myself, Lou and Vice finally disengaged, their cloud dissipating between them.

    “Feel any less like a man?” Lou continued his line of questioning. Vice shook his head several times then said: “Nah, it’s just like J-man here said, you can get fucked and still be all man… I totally get that now, J,” he looked to me as he finished. “And damn it feels hot as fuck too. Just like me fucking ass, I gotta try out a few more samples. For instance, I just had some amazing white meat, isn’t it time for some dark meat now?”

    We all laughed. After passing the pipe and sharing shotguns between the three of us, Vice looked at Lou and said, “You been wanting a piece of this for a while, ain’t cha’ bro? Been jonesing for some fine straight-boy hole?”

    With a big smirk, Lou replied “you don’t know the half of it homie… Been jonesing for that super ‘fine’ tail for a while – givin’ and takin’ now? Dat’s fly… jus’ wha’ I need for a real wingman, yo.” I was chuckling to myself as both of their speech patterns went totally street urban all of a sudden while they teased each other. I mean, Vice always had the Bahstan-Capecadd drawl to a degree, but he was unconsciously laying it on thicker now while Lou seemed to be able to turn on and off his “Official Only African American Dealer In The Town But Customers Expect It” Urban Patois that he obviously got a kick out of using when it was fun for him or when he wanted a customer or any possible threat to think that’s all he was… and hey, it certainly comes across strong, confident and badass… smart dude that Lou.

    Seeing the rabid looks they were giving each other, I hopped off the bed and quickly removed almost all of my leather, grabbed a towel and my bath kit and my key and said “Sounds like I should give you guys a few… gonna go piss, shower and wander. How long should I stay gone?” “Only 15 or 20,” Vice replied, “I wanna’ try out that ‘Lucky Philippe’ thing you talk about.”

    “Lucky Pierre” I corrected, and you’ll love it, see you in a few…” I saw Lou lining his chocolate cock up with Vice’s hole as I closed the door and headed to the shared bathroom. Just as I was heading in, a guy stopped me in the hall. This was an older gent, probably the oldest guest in the place that night – he’d been one of the gladiator movie fans from this afternoon and had to be 75 if he was a day, lean and wiry, his white skin tanned like well worn leather, about 5’6” and a few tatts that looked genuine Navy like the vintage white sailor cap he was sporting over his silver buzz cut, white canvas deck shoes and a military surplus jock completed his attire. “You needing to empty the tap, sir? Why waste it on the porcelain?”

    Pleased with his nonchalant request, I figured, why not? “Sure thing Sailor, but you better know that this is definitely high-octane and very much not plain unleaded. That okay?” He nodded, “damn sir, that’s a bonus!”

    “Okay Sea-dawg, front or back?” The armband on his thin right bicep was black so that wasn’t an issue. His face lit up as he answered “Back, back please. Much better bump from your fuel that way… don’t worry, sir all clean.” With the caverject shot still in full force I was hard again almost immediately. He wasn’t really my type, but he’d kept trim and the grin on his face and the twinkle in his eye were enough for me to recognize a fellow player who enjoyed the game as much as I did and probably didn’t get to play as much anymore… and yeah, this would be me someday too, so l gave this Korean War Vet/New Chembuddy as good a quickie as I could, I remember hoping karma would come back to me someday in the future!

    I started to bring him into the restroom, but he asked quietly “out here?”. Which made me grin, and made my cock a bit harder, as I turned him and made him do a perp stance facing the wall in the hall, arms up and legs spread. He was lubed but freshly so, and I still had plenty on my tool that a bit of spit got us wet enough for me to slide right in… warm velvet I have to admit. We were near the edge of the now slightly dimmer emergency lighting and seemed like a few guys were watching from the shadows, so rather than give him my chempiss right away, I gave him a nice steady firm mid-pace fuck for a couple of minutes – he had nice muscle control I must admit. “Damn” I said out loud to please him as I pumped him while reaching around to tweak his pierced nips, “you may look like a salty dog, but you’re still an able-bodied seaman where it counts sailor.” (My several times playing Lt. Cable in “South Pacific” were serving me well here…)

    “Oh yeah, Cap’n, you like that Squid Hole?” he groaned back. (How do I always wind up an officer?). I switched to a slow screw that I knew couldn’t last more than a few minutes as I seriously had to piss by this time, and I wanted to end with the piss so we didn’t mess up the hallway – which would happen if I continued a fuck on a piss-filled hole.

    That was when I felt a fat warm cock slide into MY hole while a soft hairy belly from someone rather large covered my back and two hairy arms slid around me and started seriously tweaking MY nips, and both felt great. A grumbly voice spoke in my ear “You like filling my man’s sweet ass? You’re making him so happy I had to find some way to repay you.” I figured this must be the Bear from the afternoon’s Gladiator group who was sitting at the time with the Vet I was pumping now – seemed to remember thinking he could play Santa Claus at Macy’s without any false hair, false beard or false belly… hell, it worked for the moment.

    “His ass is like velvet, man, and you feel great back there too, BUT I was just supposed to be emptying my chempiss in your salty dog here except when I slid in I just couldn’t resist a little bit of a fuck before I empty out. And I have to empty out SOON. Seriously, almost bursting here.”

    “Okay, just let me have a minute or two more, I’ll pound you, you pound him – he can take it – then piss away!” Which is what we did. Maybe another 20-25 hard pounding strokes and I felt Santa shudder and jerk as he dropped a load in me while my battered bladder finally let go and filled his partner with a good amount of high octane chem piss. The naval dude just sighed and said, “Thanks Cap’n, anytime you need a snug harbor…”

    “Thanks for that, both of you” I said to the pair as I finished pissing and quickly popped out of the now squishy hole, “but now I have to do a quick shower and run…” Santa wiggled his eyebrows at me, asking “Your straight boytoy waiting to fuck you some more?”

    I couldn’t resist.

    “No man,” I replied with a smirk. “My pet straight boy begged me to de-virginize his straight hairy ass, and he’s waiting for me to fuck him again – our dusky friend is filling the void for me right now, and I want to get back…” Okay, okay, I was actually bragging… wouldn’t you?

    The look on their faces was priceless – and Santa’s cock jerked up a couple of times on its own and dribbled out a bit more jizz. I swiped my finger through it, licked it off my finger and gave a quick but proper salute then sauntered into the bathroom. In unison behind me I heard two male voices whimper “Fuuuuuuck…”

    Within a few minutes, I had dumped lube and load out of my butt, did a spot clean, showered the outer layer of sweat and lube off, gargled some mouthwash and headed back to “my boys”. Entering the hall from the shower I realized the power had gone back on while I was in there – the red lighting from the beginning of the evening was back, looking around I noticed that there were less doors open and a few more “do not disturb” signs out as some guys, especially those not enhanced, got tuckered out and finished up their play for the night. I took a quick detour back to the stairs to the third floor and went part way up – the door to room 38 was only barely cracked, but it was evident that there was still a good bit of activity going on in there – as I tried to get a better handle on how things were going in there, the door creaked a bit more open and Sebastian popped his head out. “Just checking – we are going to need another fifteen minutes or so,” I whispered, “do you want the three of us to come back up?” Nodding his head with great emphasis, Sebastian replied “Oh very much so yes, things should go on for at least another two hours… oui, yes, come… come soon!” Promising we would, I headed back downstairs and slipped into the room. “Ready for me?” I asked as I came in.

    One of the room lights was now on, and I saw that Vice was fumbling around – gently -by my laptop while Lou was pulling drinks out of my cooler with one hand and holding his monster water pipe with the other.

    “Sweet, hand me one of those gatorades, man,” Lou tossed me a lemon-lime, my favorite and I feel like I emptied half of it down my gullet in 30 seconds or less, “thanks, I needed that. You boys enjoying your new activity!”

    “Mmm-hmm-hmm” was all I could get out of a smirking, grinning Lou, while Vice replied, “Indeed we are, but I’m glad you are back, I need to examine these two styles side by side. Mind blown, J, mind blown!” He chuckled to himself a bit then looked down at what he was doing. “Oh, but first, when the power went back on, your machine booted itself back up but it seems to be freaking out a bit. I tried to calm it down, but you’d better… and maybe put on some more hot stuff now that it’s not on battery anymore?” He couldn’t have looked more like a little boy in that moment if he tried. The problem was easy – the dvd drive kept trying to engage, but no one was pressing “play”. I put in Hot Desert Knights with a leather theme and took the offered bong and shared a few rips with the boys.

    I let them know the gang upstairs would be happy to have us return if they both wanted to AFTER we schooled Vice on “Lucky Pierre”. Since he’d spent the last little while being dicked by his bud’s weapon, it was time for him to fuck Lou while I sandwiched Vice from behind. Lou lay on the bed and raised his legs to the sky while Vice and I spent a minute or five tonguing that hole and Frenching each other with a few more clouds, then Vice got to his knees and grabbed Lou by the ankles and pushed in. “Ooh, hold a minute” asked Lou. “Seriously? You been fucked all night man,” I kidded, “not enough lube?” “No, dammit,” he replied, “freakin’ CHARLIE HORSE”, which made all of us, even him laugh out loud. I took those few minutes while he and Vice kneaded Lou’s calf muscle (with Vice still fully inserted) to rim Vice’s magnificent no-longer-virgin ass, getting it a bit more ready. “Done!” Lou said, “now get that daddy dick in the boy here…”

    On my knees I entered Vice from behind while Lou held poppers under his pal’s nose – I slid right in like Brett Gardner stealing Third in Post Season… damn life is good sometimes, right? Both my boys were moaning and talking nasty and seemed to be in heaven, myself likewise. Vice commented finally – “this is the most amazing sensation my body has ever had, no wonder this is your fav, J Daddy!” A minute or two later, he called ‘switch’.

    I stood at the edge of the bed sitting on a pillow, rolled onto my back with knees to my chest, then pulled myself back to the edge so that my ass was partly off with the pillow wedging it up, then I reached over pulled the other pillow behind my neck got my knees behind my elbows and said, “Ready boys.” Like I did before, Vice and Lou attacked my hole for a bit with tongues and clouds, then with a huff of Max Impact off a sweat sock, Vice once again sank his thick linguica into the guy who took his virgin hole. He was getting REALLY good working a man’s hole, and when his eyes widened a bit and then slowly closed in a blissful expression, I knew that Lou’s chocolate delight was re-finding its new home.

    “Fuuhuuhgh, so wickie hawt, yeah, yeah – how do you dudes ever STOP doing this?” Lou and I both chortled a bit about that, and I answered, “that’s why I try to do it so often, right?” The expression on Vice’s face was one of sheer bliss. Lou caught my eye over his shoulder and murmured “get ready to do that muscle contraction thing you do with yo ass J-man, we’re going to send him to orbit from both sides…” I nodded and Lou raised his voice to a growl in Vice’s ear “Welcome to Nirvana man – there ain’t not going back to boring ass vanilla sex now!” Vice’s eyes shot open as Lou began a wild rough triple beat pound on this now ravenous hole of Vice’s while I worked my muscle magic on that hot cock of his at the same time… the poor kid looked like he
    was about to hyperventilate.

    “Fuck, fuck, fuck, yeah, Yeah, YEAH… FUCKIN HEAVEN BROS!!!” Vice bucked and heaved, then stuck both arms straight out to both sides and bellowed “STOP! … MUST BREATHE!” All movement came to a halt as the Dealer stud and I smiled at each other with the newly initiated stud muffin between us collapsed on my chest, tears streaming down his face as he laughed, giggled, panted and moaned “so good, so wickie good, so fuckin good…” and then laughed and cried some more hugging my chest, then kissing me and smiling “Oh daddy, so so so good… but I gotta have five to pull my soul back inta my body man… and then we go upstairs.”

    “Excellent,” I responded. “That’s my wingman,” said Lou. As his chest slowed down from it’s heaving, Vice was laughing again “Nothing came out of my dick, but it felt like the most powerful cum I ever had… as good as when you fucked me to jizz without touching myself, J-daddy- not better cause it couldn’t be but LONGER. The two of you might kill me but I wouldn’t care.”  His breathing slowed some more, then he smirked at us “I realize I have two professional level players here with me, but I’m new, we’re all high as fuck and they are out there wanting us to join in… can we?”

    “Hell yeah,” I said, “But do something for me. Enjoy getting more cock and more ass, but trust me if you want to take on Marcel, leave him for last and let us get you ready – everyone else should be fine.” I went to the closet and pulled a few things out; “let me set you both up so they think the whole master and his boys things is real since it seems to turn them on – AND it also allows me to protect our newbie here since they all seem to hop to my commands even Marcel, so… first of all, a subtle change…” pulling most of the leather off of Vice, I pulled the second black ribbon out of the wrist band and wrapped it around his right arm so he had two like Lou and I did, “don’t say a word, see who figures it out first.”

    “Devious, J-man, even I could take lessons…” Lou quipped. I put them both in black cloth baseball caps not exactly matching but close, same with two white jock-codpieces (the waistband stays on but you can unsnap the pouch so your cock is free and it still has straps in the back to frame your ass perfectly, each with thick rubber cock rings, leather thongs tied around their biceps on both sides right under the ribbons, white sweat socks, and leather and cloth wrist wraps that could be locked together so one’s right wrist was connected to his buddy’s left and they’d need to walk in tandem. My master’s cap, my full metal harness, leather vest and a black leather jock-codpiece also with removable pouch, chrome taint tickler thick cockring, my engineer boots and we were ready.

    “What, no leash and collars for us?” Lou joked. I took his hand, showed him my pale hand by turning it back and forth right over his, then took his dark hand and flipped it back and forth, then put them together showing the contrast.

    “Hell no,” I said seriously, “if you ever want me to do that in private fine, because to me it doesn’t matter whose got more melanin and whose got less - and is fucking jealous!!” which made him laugh in that grave moment, which was good, “but with these guys? Some of whom may have the issues we talked about and joked about earlier? No way will I denigrate you that way or have them think that just cause you’re “my boys” that I think of you as anything less than me or that you are in a servant position to me, no. I just won’t do it. There’s too much real shit out there without having to add to it for a fantasy or for show. Hope that’s cool, but not me.”

    Lou just grabbed me and planted a huge kiss on me, his eyes looked a bit wet. “That. That… damn man, look what you did to me you righteous fuck you! Respect man,” he touched his heart and looked down for a bit. “Respect” Vice just goggled at us during this whole exchange.

    “Well then,” Lou announced. “Since Daddy J will NOT be Masta J, for which I thank him, then let’s go up there with heads held high, cocks half hard and asses primed and SHOW THEM MOTHERFUCKERS HOW ITS DONE!”.

    Laughing our asses off we made it to Room 38, were welcomed heartily with clouds and booty bumps and kisses and gropes and rimming and more clouds, and Zar being the first to notice Vice’s “change of status” to versatile and so claiming “DIBS!” while the rest swarmed Vice like frat boys getting free pizza, so I stepped in front of my newbie, and got into my Daddy/Boy role play persona while holding out my hand, between the Tina, the fog of long pnp play and the hot situation, I was really chewing the scenery as we say, even getting bombastic but man it was fun.

    “Just understand something here. This boy of mine is special, and he asked me to take his cherry tonight – and I did, then his brother there added his skills too. And my boy liked it – he liked it a lot, and he’s gonna be an amazing switch hitter, but on this special occasion, he wants to try a few more… and I gave my permission, I WANT him to enjoy this and so far he’s had remarkably little pain and let me be clear, it will STAY that way. Get it? Now he’s a real man and so I’m not saying you can’t fuck hard or get a bit rough or wrestle it up some, but this is his first damn time and I promise you he will enjoy it or you will answer to me. So no games with not enough lube, or scratching him up, or pushing too much in too fast or making him bleed, or any shit like that. Understand? I want him to WANT to do this again, so don’t fuck this up. Right?”

    Head nods all around and it was all I could do not to crack up – they all took me at my word and only the brief smile of gratitude from Vice and the furtive look of merriment on Lou and to be honest, Zar’s faces let me know I had a few appreciating my over the top performance. But I was being honest, I wanted the kid to like this, not wind up bleeding and in pain and never repeating his experiences. Zar would get his wish from this afternoon as Vice wanted him to go first, which seemed to immensely please the hot skinhead guest house manager.

    As a final note before sex, I pulled Vice and Marcel aside and whispered low to Marcel “Dude, I know you’re an alpha, you don’t get fucked only fisted and you are a master cocksman with that battering ram of yours and I can attest to how amazing that feels opening a guy up. But I’m asking you to let him decide if wants to finally have a go at that masterpiece, and I’m asking you to wait for a few smaller guys to go first, then go easy at first – and use some boybutter on that piercing of yours, not just spit, okay? You can do all that to me or my other boy Lou over there. Show your amazing skills to Vice by making him love it. If he says stop, DO, or he and I will double fuck you until you scream… that a deal – it’s a fine just cherry-picked hole and it will be worth your while. Deal?”

    Marcel kissed us both on both cheeks and said “Agreed. You protect your boys, good. Like me with Sebastian. Now let’s all fuck – since our house manager gets him first, I’ll substitute his Daddy’s hole instead.” Overhearing that Zar tossed me Max Impact, a jock, and then held a pipe to my lips to get me started for Marcel’s monster.

    And that’s how within 10 minutes from leaving my room the three of us wound up side by side fucking and rimming a hot dude in front of us with three studs behind us pounding our holes. Lou had Sebastian to fuck and rim, with Ed topping him, Vice was enjoying Rachman “Rocky”’s beautiful butt, with Zar blissfully pounding him out expertly, while I rimmed and fucked Gary while Marcel attempted to create a new lane of the Lincoln Tunnel in my ass… amazing, BUT… still amazing…

    And so it went, the three of us got to be “Lucky Pierre’s” much of the time with the occasional bonus of either a cock or hot hole for our mouths and tongues along with our cocks in an ass and cocks in us. Much swapping of threes and fours, and Vice not only enjoyed Zar as a top, but had Tom and Ed and Gary fuck him too – Rachman and Sebastian leaning heavily bottom for the evening passed on a turn but asked for “rain checks”. There were times when Vice and I, or Lou and Vice, or Zar and me would be 69ing sucking the others cocks while each of us was being fucked too.

    Finally, Vice decided it was time he tried the “Double Diamond Dick” before he chickened out. Wanting to concentrate fully on what was happening, he opted out of being a Lucky Pierre this time and got on his back for the penetration, pillows propping up his butt and neck as Marcel stood bedside like Vice had done to me down in my room. I knelt on one side of him on the bed with pipe, torch, poppers and Max Impact with Lou on the other side ready with several lubes but first while I was shot-gunning Vice a hit, tied off his bud’s arm and the hot dealer administered Vice a small pick-up slam while Sebastian, standing, did the same for his hubby Marcel.

    Two snaps as tourniquets were popped off, two guys coughing and then Vice moaning, “okay man, give me that monster” with Marcel simply nodding and growling sexily as his fat head and piercing – covered with cream lube slowly stretched open a hole that until just a few hours ago had been “exit only” and that 48 hours prior would never have conceived of being where it was and WANTING this. I saw a bit of fear, and whispered, ‘Relax, you’ve got this, and trust me the way he’s doing it – you are going to love it real soon!” Vice nodded and the panic eased off his face and he was smiling again, allowing the big head to pop through and making him gasp and moan “fuck that’s big… but fuck that’s good.”

    With popper hits, a couple of shared clouds and encouragement from everyone in the room, slowly but surely that beautiful beast went balls deep on our former str8 sex only convert. When those bull balls swinging beneath their leather ball stretcher slapped down against Vice’s sss skin he got a look of hungry triumph on his face saying “Oh fuck this is awesome… fuck me man, please.”

    The rest of the room while still stroking other guys or with their cock in an ass or one in their own hole, slowed to watch this newbie take a cock many more experienced holes would balk at. And while he was huffing and puffing a lot, he was definitely enjoying it!

    Marcel was true to his word, and so he kept his strokes long and slow but he did make them HARD and Vice seemed to like that as it must have been hitting his prostate just right. We all knew this couldn’t last long but it wasn’t Vice who had to tap out, it was Marcel! Vice started that blissed out laugh/cry thing he did the last two times he let go, and the laughing huffs must have made his hole contract each time because Marcel started shaking his head rapidly back and forth growling, “so tight, merde, can’t hold it…” and then roared incoherently while he blew a load up into Vice who immediately started that shaking anal orgasm thing again that left him smiling and giggling while Marcel looked out for the count!

    That seemed the right time to call a close and as the three of us got ourselves and our gear back together, I pulled out 3 butt plugs I’d put in Lou’s canvas ditty when I knew we were on our way up, giving the fattest one to Vice whose hole was currently the one most stretched to hold everything in on our way downstairs. Stopping in the common bathroom, we all did a little cleaning rinsed off in the shower together, and retired to my room to collapse naked with each other, lightly playing while we relaxed and watched porn each catching a bit of nap here and there and enjoying each other’s bodies and company.

    Vice was popping grapes and having a bit of Yogurt around 5:30AM when he looked at me, and with all sincerity asked, “So, Daddy J, is EVERY weekend like this for you?”

    Lou couldn’t even control his laughter as I sputtered, “sadly no, Vice, even I cannot claim to have a weekend like THIS very often at all.” We laughed and I added “and hell, its still not even dawn on Saturday morning!!”
  9. versmetropig
    Another Real Experience - A Surprise Cloudy St. Patrick’s Day
    A quick one about a quick one two days ago.
    It’s been a really stressful couple of weeks work-wise and my patience was wearing incredibly thin on Tuesday. Despite being in communications hell, at least several commission checks finally came in so money was one thing NOT causing stress.
    I was done with work by noon and was to meet family and friends in the city at 8PM for St Pats celebrations. I really wanted to kick back with some clouds but (typical for the last few weeks) my guy was out and his contact was out-of-town. My favorite local FB who’s always up for sharing (’cause I split the costs) if he has and I don’t bemoaned not having and told me to let HIM know if I found any. Another bud who is also able to assist in most instances turned out to be on vacation. I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. On pure chance, I called two buds of mine - a couple I’ve mentioned here before in a post about a FF party in Brooklyn they hosted that I wrote about. I hadn’t seen them since the holidays and finally having some extra dough and extra time thought I’d see what was up with them.
    Turns out they were home, and told me to stop by (which is funny ‘cause its about an hour drive). Amazingly, no traffic - everyone must have been over on Fifth Avenue at the parade and not the West Side Highway - so I was there by 2:30. Thinking I was just “borrowing a cup of sugar” I was even more pleased when they asked if I had any time to have some fun… I told them I needed to be back in Manhattan by 8 but was all their’s until 7ish.
    That worked for them as they each wanted some playtime but also each had some things to do around their place so they decided to each have a one-on-one with me giving the other time to do chores. I was led down to the playroom and did a quick cleanup and made some clouds before getting down to it with Mick first. He’s that perfect Daddy-type (like I’m not? j/k) nice hairy broad chest, ‘stache, great legs and hairy butt and a very thick cock. We got ourselves spun and traded blow jobs and rim jobs - I love rimming that hairy hole of his! Then we went over to the sling and traded fucks back and forth. Both of us being “recovering tops” (I was one of the first to top him a few years ago…) it takes both of us a little work to loosen up, but we did and threw each other two satisfying fucks a piece.
    Then it was Don’s turn. He’s way kinkier than Mick. I put some of my leather gear on from my travel bag (it’s always in my car for just these kinds of surprise session) while he sent himself into the stratosphere and I pumped my level up a bit. After some mutual oral action on the play sofa and the mats on the floor, I got him spread-eagled and restrained from the rafters. I clipped his nips, the insides of his thighs and the undersides of his arms and pits with clothespins, got a parachute around his balls (and he has a LONG sac I’m so envious of) weighted it and worked him over on cam with a leather flogger. Stopping now and then to adjust or move the clips and to puff up and shotgun him, we worked him into a good frenzy. Getting unclipped and down from his restraints I pushed him over to the sling, got his legs up and restrained and headed to work on his shaved hole.
    First a nice long tongue fuck, then some cock work and finally onto my hands. Nice, slow, sensuous and drawn out, I opened him up with fingers one, two, four - then alternating hands until he blossomed open and in went my left hand past the wrist. I’m double jointed, so even though I have medium large hands, they “fold” well and sometimes I have an easier time getting in guys then men with hands smaller than mine. Being double jointed (and still having a good amount of my flexibility from my days as a dancer) I can do something that drives Don and some of my other FF buds nuts. Since I was using my left hand, I turned it clockwise as far as it would go… then, I slowly rotate it back… 180 degrees… 270 degrees… 360 degrees… at just past 360 degrees, I get up off the stool and continuing to turn my wrist in the same direction I step over my left arm with my right leg (my butt brushed his low hangers briefly doing this) then bring my left leg over while still turning my wrist and get another full 360 degree turn of my wrist by the time I’m done - a 720 degree slow turn all in the same direction that most of my fisting buddies who’ve experienced it absolutely love.
    Don was in seventh heaven… and after a few huffs of Max Impact we went for my right hand in with my left and slowly but surely got both in. After grooving on that flex for a while it was time for me to get cleaned up and go meet my family for beers and corned beef and several bands, wondering if any of them had any clue I still had my metal cockring and harness on under my clothes along with a very happy but spent cock and lubed by satisfied hole…
  10. versmetropig
    I have a friend who's been a fuckbud for 18 years - since we lived across the street from each other in the theatre district in Manhattan. My own partner was always thrilled that Sal was so close by as he knew my buddy Sal would get into all the kinker scene-stuff that I liked and my partner didn't. Now, years later I still play with this guy even though my partner and I live in the northern burbs of NYC and he and his partner live in Jersey City. I'm in my 40s (though still play the roles of 30-somethings) in good athletic trim, just barely six foot, caucasian guy with blue eyes, silver/blond hair, average size but very hard dick - think Anderson Cooper worked out and into leather. I've been poz for 27 years.
    So the evening in question happened during the holidays 2009/2010. My bud Sal and his partner Dan called me for a nice long session with some new friends of theirs and I headed down to Jersey to play. Got to their place and they'd all been at it for a few hours - they were all pretty tweaked already and offered me the glass cock to get me to try and catch up some. They'd been getting to the point and asked if I wanted, but I was going to have to drive back home sometime around 4 AM and declined, saying I'd stick to the pipe and maybe a booty bump.
    I started pulling a long hit from the glass cock and my buddy's partner Dan says for me to shotgun a new friend of theirs, Jim - I did so and the guy's eyes widened as I blew a huge amount of smoke into his lungs and our tongues danced. I kept shotgunning him as I drew hits from the glass cock and tried to get close to the level these guys were already at. Finally, Jim lay back on the bed for a moment, and I got a good look at him - nice well-sculpted body, good pecs, nice long semi-hard cock, looked to be Italian or Hispanic and a nice face... seemed to be late thirties, early forties. Perfect.
    Dan whispers in my ear "Eat his ass, I've been telling him all about you". I push Jim's legs back, kneel on a pillow and dive in - he's moaning and clutching at my head with a lot of "yes, yes, yes" going on. Sal and Dan hold the pipe down near me and I take another long hit and blow the smoke slowly up the guys' hole. He seems to really dig that. Sal gives him a hit from the glass cock and then Dan says "Jim, do you want him to fuck that hole of yours" and Jim starts begging, "yes, yes, fuck me! Fuck my hole". Wasting no time, with his hole all wet from my rim job (and my cock all wet from a bit of sucking from Sal) I slowly work my cock into his hole. He's tight, but not at all resistant and soon I'm in all the way to the hilt. Jim moans and mutters, "so good, so good.." as I begin a slow twisting fuck in his beautiful hairy hole. The boys spray some Maximum Impact into a cloth and stuff it into Jim's mouth. He goes wild, screaming "Fuck me, fuck me, harder! Harder!" and I start to really pound - he pulls my face down and we start kissing and tongue wrestling. When I pull back I notice Sal and Dan and the other three guys are just watching the action, jerking dicks here and there, but totally concentrated on us. Being an exhibitionist, I don't mind and we continue a really hot fuck.
    Dan says to Jim - "do you want him to breed that hairy hole, man, do you want his load up there?" and Jim is saying "yes, yes, breed me man, breed me" - I build up steam and then blow in his hole, howling a bit as I do and the other guys are cheering me on, while Jim starts bucking like he's having an anal orgasm - his beautiful long cock is rock-hard and dripping, but he's not able to shoot.
    After pulling out, Jim thanks me and I tell everyone I'll be back in a moment, I want a quick rinse in the shower. Dan joins me and says - "Tonight was his first time partying - his first point - and that was the first time he was ever fucked".
    I said "excuse me?"
    Dan replied "yeah, remember how you were the first guy who ever fucked me, back when Sal had you come down to play the first time I met you? Remember how I was still married to my wife? Well I thought you'd be perfect to break this guy in". I looked at him with suspicion and he continued "yep, he's married, kids, the whole deal. The wife and kids are away visiting relatives in Italy for Christmas". NOW they tell me! But then again, Sal didn't tell me that DAN was married the first time Sal got me to fuck Dan (who you may have guessed is now divorced and living with Sal).
    We went back out to the bedroom and Jim was happily getting plowed by another one of the guys while rimming a second one. Dan said, "yeah, he came over for a blow job that we advertised on Craig's List for straight guys looking for a quick blow, and we offered him some party favors and he seemed to like everything else that was going on, so we just progressed him along..." I shook my head in disbelief as I jumped into the pile and continued with our scene...
  11. versmetropig
    ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - ELBOW DEEP PARTY IN HARLEM
     
    About a month ago, my candy-man and his roommate were having some issues with their landlord and asked me if I could maybe come down to their place, look over their lease and give them some advice. I had finished my appointments for the day so I told them okay. I got to Washington Heights in less than 30 minutes and sat down with them to examine their lease. They filled a huge water pipe with lots of magic crystals and proceeded to have me blow clouds with them while we discussed their problem at length. In 90 minutes or so, I had outlined a way for them to resolve their differences with their landlord that would satisfy both sides, and they were ecstatic.
     
    Now they'd kept me hitting the pipe quite generously and gifted me with a nice amount of tina to take with me as a reward. I was now somewhat tweaked, very horny, and in Manhattan late afternoon on a Saturday. Unfortunately, neither of them was up for pnping, as they each had non-sexual appointments they were on their way to. Before we finished our puffing festival, I checked Chempigs.com on line to see if anyone was nearby and up for hosting.
     
    Fortunately, there was someone only 20 blocks away - a guy I'd been trading messages and emails with on the site for some time, always hoping we could play, but never being able to make our schedules match. He invited me to his place immediately and I hopped in the car and headed to Harlem. It took only 5 minutes and amazingly, I got a street space only a half block from his building. I gave him a call when I parked as he needed to come to the lobby to let me in. Good thing I found that close space as it started to rain for the first time in weeks as I was heading to his building. Clayton met me at the lobby door and escorted me to the elevator and up to his apartment. It was a nice - and really large - apartment, and it peaked my interest that it seemed like there was someone else home.
     
    Clayton led me to his room and shut the door behind us, looking me up and down and nodding while saying "finally". As mentioned we'd messaged and cruised each other on line but timing had never worked out before. Finally was right! I pulled out my supplies and filled his water-pipe with some quality crystals, and we puffed and shot-gunned as we stripped each other and got things started. Clayton turned out to be 40-ish, and very tall - at least 6'5" or so, to my 6' - and very lean. He's Trinidadian, beautiful cafe au lait skin and a light dusting of hair on his chest leading down in a treasure trail to his pubic patch, which framed a long cock, not quite as thick as mine but definitely longer! His long legs led up to a perky bubble butt also with a light dusting of hair. He really went for my hairy chest, legs, balls and ass and my pale skin. After making out and puffing and getting each other hard as a rock, we had to break so I could quickly clean up in his shower. As I was about to go, he asked if I'd be interested in his roommate joining in a couple of hours, and I told him that it sounded like fun to me. He smiled and picking up the pipe, said "Let me introduce you guys before you hit the shower."
     
    Going out into the long hallway, we passed the front door and the bathroom and continued down to what looked like a workroom filled with (unusually for New York City) hand tools and hardware. And also filled with Clayton's very hot roommate, Rod. Rod was facing away and on the phone, dressed only in leather shorts, boots and a harness. He turned hearing us enter and quickly told the person on the phone he'd call back in 5 minutes. Rod was probably around my age (just turned 53), and a shorter, stocky, muscular African-American guy with much darker skin than Clayton's, and he looked awfully familiar. We traded shotguns off the pipe while Clayton introduced us, and we both mentioned that we were convinced we'd met before. Rod told us that he needed to get back to his client and do another two hours of work then we could join him in his much larger play room.
     
    We headed back down the long corridor and I jumped in the bathroom with my kit to do a quick clean up and out. I had my travel-ready straight pipe and took a few hits to aid the process, gargled a little mouthwash and headed back to Clayton. He was naked and puffing, stroking while he watched some bareback leather porn I brought. I guess Clayton had been tweaking for a while before I got there, as he was totally AMPED and ready to go... so enthusiastic that I had to imagine he'd been frustrated from playing for at least several hours. In a minute we were on the bed locked in a 69 hotter than any I'd had in some time. It was a beautiful cock, and long, and thank god, I was on top during this segment since although I deep throat well, that amount of length might have been an issue if he decided to face fuck me from above.
     
    After long mutual suck jobs, we hit the pipe again shotgunning every hit, and making out between. Finally, we each took a huge hit, followed by each taking a nice huff of Maximum Impact and slid back down to a 69-Rim session, this time with me on the bottom with my neck boosted by a couple of pillows. He had a hot tasty hole that blossomed under my eager tongue; from the sounds he was making, and the enthusiasm with which his beefy tongue was raping my hairy hole, he was a very happy camper. Once our holes were getting sloppy and open it was time to get them filled.
     
    While he hit the glass cock, I got behind him and sank into that hot warm chute and starting a slow grinding fuck while he spun out his clouds. He definitely was going for my girth, and asked to turn on to his back for deeper penetration. As face-to-face is my favorite position to both top and to bottom, I was more than willing to comply. We fucked for a while with me on the bed with him, then I got down on the floor to stand with his long legs over my shoulders while I really wailed on his hole at his request. All this time we were either furiously kissing or biting and sucking the others nips and neck. More clouds and we switched... it took a little patience, and maximum impact, but he got that entire length into my hole and fucked me in several positions, making me feel incredible the longer we went. For another hour we would literally pull out of each other and without moving switch top and bottom, filling and being filled. It was heaven.
     
    Time came for a break and to join Rod. Some piss play and a quick rinse in the shower and we were moving all our equipment and materials to the very large room at the end of the apartment. Rod had his king size bed and all sorts of leather, restraints, dildos and toys, lubes and porn screens in there. I filled his water pipe and we got spun some more as Rod stripped the leather shorts off to reveal a flaccid cock as thick and long soft as mine is hard. Now I normally have no issues with my endowment - it is average length and greater than average width and I very much know how to use it - but there are times when I'm playing, especially with African or Latino guys that I just have to kind of sit back and marvel, and get over a minute or two of feeling inadequate!
     
    The rest of Rod was worthwhile to, a very hot muscular ass and he appeared to be naturally smooth all over... well, he probably did shave his head a bit, but not the body. I brought out some G and we drank some, smoked more, and began to get down to more chemmed up man-sex. Each of us fucked the others, and I was lucky that Clayton had gotten most of my stretching done prior as Ron went in without pause and started his fuck on me. After the mutual all around fuck we broke for a bit more refreshment and clouds and that's when Rod and I remembered where we'd met. A mutual friend of ours on Central Park West used to host Tuesday Afternoon pnp parties about 10 years ago and we'd encountered each other there a number of times. That also reminded Rod that I was a Fisting top, one he very much enjoyed getting hand-balled by, and we knew what would happen next.
     
    Working with Rod's "special lube" - a private combo of crisco and j-lube laced with tina and tina piss, I began working fingers into his hole. He was flat on his back on the edge of the bed (a waist high bed) while I alternated sitting on a fuck stool or sitting on Clayton's cock as HE sat on the fuck stool. Very shortly, I was stretching Rods opening alternating four fingers on each hand, determining which arm would be better, finding it to be the left, I sank all five fingers in to his welcoming manhole. He was literally squealing with delight over the attention to his hole, and I pulled my special maneuver. Being double jointed and still flexible from my dancer days, I can rotate my wrist 360 degrees without much problem - by stepping over my arm, now butt to butt with my fistee, I can continue the turning in the same direction. Stepping over with my second leg, I return to facing my fist-bottom and can still complete the rest of AN ADDITIONAL 360 degree turn. 19 out of 20 fisting bottoms seem to go nuts over that! And then of course, I can reverse direction and do it again the other way, bringing myself back to where I was.
     
    During the session, Clayton went from fucking me from behind to sitting on Rod face while I blew Clayton or kneeling so Rod could blow him and I could rim him. Anytime I went for deeper penetration, Clayton went behind me again so I could assure eye-contact with Rod. We played several more hours in various combos and I headed home, promising to come back for both more group play and one-on-one's with each hot man.
    The following Tuesday, I got to do so with just Rod - I arrived at about 11AM - this time Rod took care of the party favors. We blew clouds, had a bit of G, did booty bumps and began a day long session. It was a wild day - though I fucked Rod on and off, most of the time I spent as a top I spent fisting since he was so delighted with last time. I was in his unbelievable hot muscle ass up to my elbow on my right arm, and just past my elbow on my left. And I got both hands in at the same time past the wrist. In exchange, Rod fucked me pretty frequently with that big thick cock of his. And get this... he gave me four loads. FOUR LOADS. I kid you not. Since I spend more time in most sessions topping, I don't get to be bred too often. So, even once is special... but FOUR? There were a few large group parties in my long career of man-sex where I was bred three times, and once or twice four... but always by different guys, never four loads from one! And between the chems and the company his huge cock not only didn't hurt, not only felt good, it felt GREAT.
     
    We were two happy pigs when I left with promises to return. I hope to rendezvous with Clayton soon, and get them both not too soon after!
  12. versmetropig
    The second part of my real experiences that came about because of my work in real estate – to be fair, this doesn’t happen OFTEN, but being a realtor has afforded me a number of unexpected chances to play - even more frequently than my OTHER career, performing. So here's a few more of the hotter sessions that started out as "just work".
     
    RENOVATION CHEMMING. A number of times, bumping into the workmen who are doing a renovation at one of my listings has turned into a hot scene in hot surroundings. One of the first of these involved a colleague named Kevin who was a “flipper” of condos along a stretch of the “Gold Coast” in Jersey, from Fort Lee to Hoboken. This guy had me coming to meet him at his latest purchase in a tower building facing Manhattan. Now, I did know he was gay prior to heading down there, but wasn’t aware he was a real player.
     
    I arrived earlier than expected, but since he’d said he’d be there with the workmen “all day” I didn’t think much of it. I didn’t have the front desk call up to let them know I was there because I knew the unit number already. So when I arrived it was a bit too soon and Kevin was not quite prepared when I arrived. I tapped on the unit door, and apparently, one of the workers thought I was there for something else as he peeked around the doorframe. It was obvious he was not wearing much if anything. He winked and gestured me to come in. Kind of an honest mistake, as I WAS wearing a leather motorcycle jacket, jeans, and engineer boots, but I do that a lot in Fall and Spring in the NYC metro area – it’s an accepted enough look, especially when heading to a construction project! I looked around and raised my brow and smiled, which was when Kevin noticed me, and whispered “Diego, that’s my REALTOR”. What began to ensue was a certain amount of panic – trying to turn off porn, find clothes, put away incriminating items… I felt bad I interrupted, and was honestly a bit envious, so I pointed to a bong that was poorly hidden behind a chair and mentioned that “if that’s Miss T you’ve got in there, I’ve had a hell of a morning and I could use a hit.”
     
    Well, THAT certainly slowed down the panic, and worried looks changed to smiles and laughs. Kevin looked at me and said “Didn’t you get my text?” I shook my head “no”, looked at my phone and shook my head again.
    One of the other guys held up a cellphone and said “Yo, Bossman, you forgot to hit SEND…” all the while busting out laughing. Kevin looked abashed and started to stammer, until the same guy said, “look at his jeans man, he’s into it, no harm…”
     
    “I’m sorry,” Kevin began. “I meant to send a text asking you to come late afternoon”. it was now barely 10:30. “You’re really cool with this?” he asked. I laughed and looked around.
     
    “Of course I am, especially if I’m allowed to join in” I replied, then asked, “That cool with you guys?” Kevin looked amazingly relieved, and then looked me over again, appreciatively. “Hell yeah, get naked.”
     
    I said I would but wanted to run out to my car and get my play bag that I always keep in the trunk. I was back as fast as humanly possible, perhaps faster, and started a quick strip. As I pulled out my leather harnesses, metal cockring and such, the talkative guy, Lonzo, said to Kevin, “oh yeah, he’s into it… looks like he’s TOTALLY into it!”
     
    The bong was brought my way, and a torch applied. I breathed in slowly but for a long, long draw and finally let out a huge cloud. It was GOOD stuff too. For me to feel that much on one hit proved that. I was encouraged to take a good number of hits while the guys appeared to be starting to get back into the activities I had interrupted so unexpectedly! Kevin beckoned me to follow him as I looked from side to side at the construction project well underway all over the unit – with tarps and sawhorses and some exposed framing here and there, it was actually a damn good and hot play space.
     
    “What a great space and what a nice way to do business,” I said to him. “I wish every new client-meet turned out this way. And damn, your stuff is REALLY good. I’m half-way there already.” Kevin agreed that it was very good product, and that he got only “the best” for his workers, it kept them loyal and coming back to work for him over and over. I imagined that it would.
    He led me to the bathroom, which was by far the most renovated in the entire place, and had a huge shower already hooked up with a sure-shot. “I don’t know whether you’re top, bottom or between,” he said, “but everyone’s ass gets played with in our groups, so please clean out. Here’s a dick pill and a pipe and torch to help out, that cool?” I told him it was and that I was versatile, and pleased about that rule, and set about getting ready. As he was about to leave, he said, “oh, and if you’re into it, don’t waste piss in the toilet, we have a few watersports fans…” I assured him I would and got down to business getting ready.
     
    Fortunately, it was a quick cleanup, a brief rinse under the shower, and drying off I opened the door. I put my leather on, put my package through my favorite metal cockring, took the pipe and torch and headed back out. At Kevin’s suggestion I put my boots back on, just like all of them. When I got to the living room area, the guys were kicked back, kindly waiting on me to really start going at it again. There were two large laptops running bareback porn, and lube, poppers, Max Impact, and some bongs and other paraphernalia in view. I looked around the room; Kevin was a white guy with dark hair and handsome face, lightly hairy average body with a little middle age spread, and partly hard cock that was not particularly large or thick, but his ass was a work of art. Lonzo was the only one apparently taller than me – either Italian or Hispanic, big chest and arms, great legs, big weapon swinging below a hairy torso with a slight beer belly, and a beefy butt. Diego, the kid who answered the door, was young, Hispanic, smooth pretty much all over, thin but wiry body about 5’6”, nice cock for his size and adorable little ass. An Irish guy - and I mean FROM Ireland - just shy of my height, incredibly pale, muscular, tatted, several piercings, low hangers below a normal size dong was sporting a shaved all over skinhead look that was pretty hot. And finally, another guy from Eastern Europe – scary hot green eyes, hot daddy soccer player type, lightly furred with a thick cock. This looked better and better.
     
    “Pull some clouds, dude” said the Irish guy handing me an even bigger and more intricate water bong. I started to melt the contents of the bowl while I said: “You saw my cloud earlier guys, I’m a singer too, so I have huge lungs… if anyone likes shotgunning, I’m good at it.” Several of the guys took me up on that, so I got to lock lips a bit with most of them including my host. We were all stroking our cocks – and others – getting our motors running for some great partysex – or in their case, a continuation of it!
     
    Little shots of G were handed out, while mouths found cocks and nips, and I took advantage of Lonzo leaning over while he put down the tray of shot glasses, and sunk my tongue into his hairy hole. He wiggled a bit back my way and I started to go to town on his beefy butt, causing my cock to start to plump up, but not get fully hard as the blue pill hadn’t quite kicked in yet.
     
    “Hold up just a minute and you can go back to that anytime,” he said, as he called us all over to take our shots. When I do it I always have to take a couple of good rips on the pipe to make sure I keep a “healthy balance” between my two letters of the alphabet. Diego took that opportunity to start sucking my rod, and started bringing my soldier to attention.
    “Right,” said the Irish guy, brandishing a long needless syringe like a thinner turkey baster, “if you want to be fully part of the crew, you gotta’ get initiated. Bend over the scaffold.” There was a sturdy looking paint scaffold – thick planks secured to several sawhorses with some tarp covering at just about waist height. I bent over leaning my elbows on the thing, and presented my butt. Diego scooted under me and resumed work on my cock, while the Irishman crouched behind me and stuck his tongue up my hairy hole to loosen me up for a booty bump.
     
    Ever get rimmed by someone with a tongue piercing? It’s awesome, and not only did this guy have one but he knew how to use it too… fuck, he was good! I moaned at the two oral assaults, wishing I had somewhere to put my mouth and tongue. Then I felt the cylinder of magic pressed into my hole and the bump was pressed into my hole. “Clench” I heard from behind me and did so while the guy ran his tongue and piercing and lips all around my cheeks and taint and the back of my balls, while Diego continued his magic on my cock.
     
    “Boss, could you get me ready”, said the hot skinhead behind me, as he followed with “unclench” and dove tongue first into my now relaxed hole. I saw my client/host/new fuckbuddy Kevin get on his knees and start sucking that pale cock while its owner went to town on my pulsing bud. The G, the booty bump and dick pill all seemed to kick in at once, and I was feeling amazing. Through my legs I could see Lonzo and the Euro guy had stopped 69ing and came over to watch, dropping a bottle of poppers and a Max Impact spray and cloth in front of me on the scaffold. “Take a quick hit before he nails you,” was whispered in my ear. I sprayed the cloth and started to suck it in, when the tongue on my butt disappeared to be replaced by a feeling both warm and cold – the head of his uncut cock and his prince albert. Fortunately, it was a thicker gauge so it did not cut going in. There was some discomfort at first, but hands tweaking my nips, Diego lapping my hard cock and the entire scene was so hot, that it faded pretty quickly into a very hot fuck. He wasn’t super-hung, a bit smaller than me, but his cock and his piercing felt really good, and I was super turned on by how his long, hefty ballsack swung back on forth and slapped me each time he pumped me. “Yeah, fuck that daddy ass, Devlin,” I heard someone mutter. At least now I had a name for the Irishman, one more to go…
     
    Euro guy pulled one of my arms up and popped up onto the scaffold spreading his legs so I could suck his cock while I was being fucked, I went to town swallowing that thick pole and enjoying it, before he rolled back some and then pulled himself back to the edge, presenting his pucker for a salad tossing. I dove in with gusto, it being a very favorite activity, and as usual, my cock got stiff as a board. Apparently this was a signal to Diego, who stopped sucking me. Being young, flexible and short, what he did next should have surprised me. He got on his feet in a bent-over crouch and backed up onto my cock, which entered him with almost no resistance. Oh my god, pure nirvana – my ass, cock and tongue were all performing their favorite jobs.
     
    Taking a quick breath and Max Impact hit, I noticed the entire party was now part of one scene, as Euro guy had laid fully back, 69ing with Kevin, while the “bossman” was plowed by Lonzo’s big dick as Lonzo balanced on his knees on the opposite edge of the scaffold. Damn, what a hot scene.
     
    Devlin’s strokes started to get faster and more punishing, and he grunted “Hope you wanted this load!” seconds before he blew off strongly in my ass. What felt like waves of sperm must have been flowing into me from the way his cock shaft was pulsing. He pulled out a bit too fast and I gasped, while Devlin dropped behind me and stuck his tongue up my hole to reach his own juice. It was incredible, but after another minute or so, I tapped Diego on his flank, pulled my mouth off hot Euro hole and said, “I HAVE to straighten my legs!”
     
    I eased out of Diego’s hole and stood up flexing my thigh muscles and going up on my toes for a couple of times to stretch my calves too. Devlin and Diego pushed me towards the Euro hunk and his now perfect cock height vulnerable hole on the edge of the scaffolding. My cock slid in like it had been pumping this channel for years, not the first time. The beefy daddy legs went up over my shoulders while Kevin continued to blow him for a few. Kevin pulled up and got off the scaffold saying “we need some more hits” quickly bringing the bong over. “How’s his rod feel in your hole, Caz?” said Kevin as he held out the bong for us both to take hits. Caz. Short for Cazamir, it turns out. Nice to finally know.
     
    “He fucks good,” came the deep growl from this hot construction guy, with a definite accent.
    “Then the boss gets next dibs,” Kevin said.
     
    I made out and shotgunned with Kevin as we blew a few more clouds and I fucked Cazamir, then he quietly let his boss take his place and I pounded Kevin hard the way he begged me to. Then it was time for me to take a break on a couple of cushions that were under the tarps. I watched the porn, blew some clouds, sucked down some hydration, and shortly Lonzo pulled me forward, rolled my legs back and began furiously tonguing my hole, searching for the Leprechaun’s gold, no doubt… he then sunk the most sizable cock in the room into me and began a nice fuck. Shortly, Diego came over and sat on my face, while I licked his boy hole and he made out with Lonzo.
     
    As the afternoon progressed, I would eventually fuck everyone there for at least a bit, and was fucked by everyone except Kevin and Diego, who apparently were strictly bottom guys. I got into some fisting with Devlin and Caz, their holes blossoming open for me as we gave them some enormous stretch – I love those trashy hot Euro guys – and watching my technique, Kevin made me promise to come back and help train his hole to accept and enjoy a fist. I promised I would.
     
    Toward the end of the session, a hot water sports scene ensued in the most unfinished room – the floor was covered completely wall to wall with rubber sheeting that went up the sides a bit (the space had to be a large walk-in closet or pantry or something, with guys getting wet down and sprayed by each other, and guys swallowing chempiss or taking it up their cumholes, eventually all down on the floor rolling and sliding around each other with mouths, cocks, nips, fingers and holes all being used indiscriminately. W/S isn’t always my favorite thing, but I can certainly get into it, especially with guys who really enthusiastically like it – and this scene was by far the hottest ever W/S scene I’d experienced up to that time, or for that matter, since. Any time I met with Kevin for playtime after that, either alone or with his crew, at a work site or in his own place, there was always an area for that rubber sheeting, and he loved nothing more than to be fucked while he and his partner and anyone else were soaked and slippery with chempiss. It was, I’ll admit very hot. Sometimes, the shower clean up afterwards could be ALMOST as hot as getting messy in the first place….
  13. versmetropig
    Another Real Experience - Jersey Boy Gives In To Temptation
     
    I used to play fairly regularly in and around Jersey City, for a while there were a good number of party guys living there with a lot of excellenT group scenes. It became evident after a year or so of playing with several guys down there regularly that despite being New Jersey's third largest city, AND directly across the Hudson and only a one stop PATH train ride from Manhattan, that it was still a pretty small pnp community where every guy knew everyone else.
     
    I played a lot with a guy in Journal Square, a hot guy I'll call Trace who was an exotic dancer/escort/masseuse. He was of mixed Greek and Native American heritage, wore his very black hair long with a full beard, looking very much like a pirate - but a pirate that was 5'6". That said, he had a ripped body and a big cock that looked even bigger on his small frame. He hired out exclusively as a top but when "off-duty" he liked to switch off - he liked my leather daddy style and we would blow clouds or get to the point and then play with our mutual fetish gear, get very oral and then he'd want to get fucked. Being a bottom and the whole "cleaning out" process was new to him, so this sometimes resulted in some unpleasantness, but we generally had fun, and soon enough he had other guys coming to join our sessions. Since group scenes are very much my favorite, I was pleased.
     
    Frequently these additional guys include Donnie, his candyman, a light skinned African-American kid who claimed to be more straight than bi or gay, and generally got blown while he was there or he topped one of the other guys... ocassionally though, if he was done his business for the evening he'd get very spun and would suck cock or even ocassionally get fucked. He never let Trace fuck him, claiming his cock was too big. Again, this only happened if he had no more business and around guys he knew very VERY well. There were other times when he'd bring guys with him - straight guys from the neighborhood who had done a lot of business with Donnie. White, Black, Latino, Asian, all kinds of guys but generally young, a bit street tough (which doesn't impress me, but works for lots of guys) and were tweaked enough that the offer of a long hot blowjob was irresistable to them, even if it was from another guy.
     
    Three of Trace's regular play buds - Jake, Aaron and Carlos - were totally into this. They loved getting on their knees and sucking off these "guests" of Donnie's. Trace and I would do some good oral work as well, but it was understood that we were NOT the subservient type and would brook NO disrespect or trash talk. We'd often wind up topping Jake, Aaron or Carlos while they performed oral duties on the guests, and some seemed to get off on it.
     
    Carlos was a thin somewhat effeminate latino with a heart of gold who was a devout bottom who could ocassionally throw an amazing fuck himself; Jake was a white blond buzz-cut gas-station attendant with a goatee, tats all over his ripped hairless body an amazing ass and small but generally hard dick; and then there was Aaron, whom I knew from before meeting Trace - a closeted divorced white Italian bi-guy - cute face, dark hair, a trifle chubby but sexy, with a beautiful ass that could take any cock or hand or arm or toy or (yes) baseball bat! And he was raising a 9 year old son on his own, living with his parents and working for a bank where they though he was the straightest guy on the planet.
     
    One of the "guests" that showed up a few times was a Construction Worker named Ralph. He was actually Jake's cousin, and got into this whole thing accidentally - somehow stumbling into Jake and Donnie and being introduced to Miss T, only to discover that his cousin Jake - so butch and dangerous looking - enjoyed getting high then sucking dick and getting his ass plowed bareback by whatever cocks he could get. Stunned, Ralph apparently just watched the first two times but then agreed to come to Trace's place for some head and good T.
     
    Ralph was 25 at the time, a tall trim white guy about 6'3", shaved head and scruff patch below his mouth, hairy body (reddish blond body hair) a lot of tats, nice arm and leg muscles with a long thin cock and a high muscular ass. (Regular readers will know where this is going...). There was supposed to be a girlfriend around somewhere. He very much turned me on, and I would be first to suck him each time he came to Trace's - he seemed to enjoy my oral attention as well as BJs from Trace, Carlos, Aaron, and even ocassionally Donnie - but never his cousin Jake. Ralph would watch while I fucked the other guys and ocassionally got fucked myself. The first time he watched Trace fuck me, and saw me actually enjoying getting that big piece in my hole, his eyebrows nearly went over the top of his head. He coughed out a cloud of T smoke he'd been inhaling, and said, "seriously dude, you LIKE that? I thought you only played the man's part, not the bitch's part!" I told him that first, yes, I liked it; second, yes I preferred to top but really, really preferred both in the same session; and third, never call me a bitch if you want to keep all of your teeth. "If a guy WANTS you to call him names like that, it's cool, but getting fucked doesn't make you any less a man." He seemed very thoughtful. I noticed he also watched very intently whenever anyone was being rimmed.
     
    Eventually Trace's place was too small for some of our gatherings and Aaron presented us with a solution - his parents would be out-of-town for a week and we could come play in their basement that first Friday night as soon as his kid went to bed. Jake had let us all know that Ralph would be coming and thought he might be brave enough and ready enough to top someone that evening.
     
    We met up at Trace's place and got our supplies together, and all took some little blue magic to stay hard while blowing clouds with a few of us trading shotguns as we waited for Aaron to call and let us know his son was asleep and we could come over. The call came sooner than expected, and we headed out to the two cars - mine and Jake's - and somehow I wound up driving Ralph and Donnie while Jake drove Trace and Carlos. During the drive Donnie got Ralph higher while we talked about what he might be into doing that night. He was obviously very turned on and his inhibitions were almost completely eliminated - mentioning that he had really cleaned up in the shower so he could have someone rim his hole. We wound up arriving at Aaron's parents' house first - a suburban split level with the lower level playroom all set up for a sex party... sling, rim-seat, play mats, toys and gay bb porn on the big screen. (I kept wondering exactly how Aaron would ezplain this if his kid woke up and came down for a glass of water...). Jakes car arrived about 10 minutes later. Seems that he picked up a couple of other guys, Tyrell and Matt, two somewhat thuggy down-low types, one black the other white.
     
    We all got naked and blew clouds some more clouds , and I wound up by chance or someone else's design with Ralph mostly to myself while Trace, Carlos, Jake and Aaron played up to these new guys and Donnie busied himself preparing all of our enhancements for the evening. Ralph even accepted some shotguns from me, and when I got him to sit in the rimchair, he inhaled some Maximum Impact while I gave him his first salad tossing. He had a beautiful ass, clean and great-tasting, and we both really enjoyed it. We moved over to a couch to let others use the chair and I gave Ralph a nice blowjob while he sucked down somemore clouds. He told me to stand up while he stayed seated, and then looked up at me and said softly, "I better try this before I chicken out", then took the head of my cock and part of the shaft into his mouth.
     
    It was only for a few minutes, and it was very inexpert, but he was enthusiastic and I was so turned on by the situation that I almost shot. Amazingly, Donnie was the only one to notice this and sauntered over holding something behind his back with his cock dangling in front. Ralph actually sucked it in for a few licks before he looked up at me and told me he wanted to fuck me. Donnie pulled the two needleless syringes from behind his back and said that a booty-bump each would get us in the mood for fucking, saying he'd do me while I did Ralph. I got down on all fours in front of Ralph and pushed his legs up. I started to rim the young stud's hole again while Donnie rimmed mine and then I inserted the syringe in his hairy pucker while Donnie inserted one into mine. A minute or two later and Ralph and I were soaring. Donnie told us he'd be back and went to do some more chemistry.
     
    Ralph asked me to "sit on his dick" and I responded "gladly". He remained seated on the couch and picked up the Tina pipe as I straddled him and aligned my hole over his very hard - thanks to Vitamin V and his enthusiasm - supposedly straight cock. He pulled my head into his and blew his cloud into my mouth. As I sank to his balls he hissed "yessssssssss". We started a slow grinding fuck, that frankly felt amazing, and sure enough the shotgunning turned into face-sucking deep kissing. I told him he felt amazing and smiled but asked like before "and you really like that?" I responded enthusiastically "yes". We fucked like that for quite a while, eventually just slowly pumping as he spoke again.
     
    Speaking softly, he told me that this whole scene he'd been watching these few times turned him on immensely and he was constantly thinking about it. He had thought he might be gay when he was in his early teens, but the only gays he knew were very flamboyant - which was not him at all he confessed - and that his father and brothers and buddies all considered gay guys to be beneath contempt, failed men who wanted to be women. Since none of this seemed to apply to him, he decided that he could not be one of THEM and tried to forget his interest and just concentrate on girls. Having watched us these couple of times, and having been lectured by me, he realized that gay sex was no threat to his masculinity. He'd been hoping that tonight he'd get high enough and brave enough to try it all, and said he'd even looked up how to clean his hole out, and had practiced a few times sticking something up his butt.
     
    I looked him in the eye, squeezing his cock in my hole, and said "are you saying what I think you're saying?" and looking like a lost little kid he said "I know my ass isn't as hot as Carlos' or Trace's or Aaron's but do you think you'd want to fuck me for my first time?" Seriously? He had to ASK? And personally, I thought his ass was HOTTER. Donnie had quietly moved back our way and caught the last part of this. He leaned down and whispered to us that he could make that easier on Ralph but first told us to suck his cock between us - Ralph looked at the caramel colored tool between us and smiled, we kissed it and traded sucking it for a few minutes until Donnie said he'd better go get what Ralph needed for his virgin ride. "That gives me time to finish fucking YOU," Ralph said and suddenly started a piston fuck that despite me being on top nearly blew me off his lap.
     
    Donnie returned with some cups with a bit of G and juice which we all downed, then points - he did me first, then Ralph and then himself - Ralph coughed and then whispered "do me man". I knelt on the floor with him on the edge of the couch. Pulling his long legs up, I tongued his soon to be cherry-popped manhole while he moaned and we heard Donnie cough. Bringing Ralph's legs to rest over my shoulder, I quickly used just a bit of lube and placed the head of my cock against his now pliant hole. Donnie had him suck on a cloth covered with Max Impact and slowly but surely my cock sank into his warm snug hole. Ralph began to moan as I slid in, taking a few minutes, but finally feeling my balls slapping on his butt. His own cock was back to being rock hard and felt amazing pressed up against me. I started to pump slowly when he nodded at me, and shortly he sighed "so good"... that's when I felt a welcome invasion between my own legs as Donnie knelt behind me and slid his shaft into me.
     
    We fucked like that for a few minutes, until Ralph said he was a bit uncomfortable and could he sit on me the way I did on him? Donnie pulled out of me and Ralph sat on my lap and onto my cock - a bit too fast if the wideness of his eyes was any sign - but Donnie was there putting the glass cock to our mouths and we all traded clouds as Ralph rode my cock and really started to enjoy himself. Donnie presented his cock for our inspection and again we spent time kissing each other and the cock between us. After a bit, Ralph turned around to a reverse cowboy so he could suck Donnie's cock much more efficiently and deeply.
     
    This was when the other guys FINALLY noticed what was going on (see what two big thug cocks can do to distract some guys?)... there were a number of gasps, and some complaints that we were "ruining a top", but they eventually got over it. We did mix and match more after that - I fucked Trace, Aaron, Jake and amazingly, Donnie, and got fucked by Carlos (!), and by Tyrell and Matt who were wonderfully large, but lacking a bit in finesse. I think I blew and rimmed everyone at some point, and got fucked by and fucked both Ralph and Donnie again.
     
    I got to watch Ralph turn insatiable, sucking every cock there (if not expertly) including his cousin - getting into a hot 69 with his cousin Jake while getting fucked by Donnie while Jake was fucked by me. Ralph also fucked Aaron and then fucked his cousin Jake - and he GOT fucked by not just Donnie and me, but by Carlos (again surprising) and briefly by Jake and Trace. Tyrell tried to get in him, but was just too big, and Ralph was just a bit too sore - the spirit was willing but the flesh was just too new at this! On the way back to Trace's at 4:30AM or so, I told him to try a good soak in the tub either now or when he got up the next day, and to not be surprised if his ass was really sore from all this.
     
    Amazingly, I got a call from Ralph early the next afternoon saying he "needed more". I drove down to Jersey City and met him at Trace's and the three of us fucked round-robin style for a few more hours, blowing some clouds, watching bb porn and reliving Ralph's amazing experience the night before.
     
    Ralph eventually wound up getting into a relationship with a Realtor friend of mine in Hoboken before they moved to the Keys. His deflowering will always be a great memory for me!
  14. versmetropig
    Installment number Eight of what was probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown ,  with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, as did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - with Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the guesthouse with his revealed to be former partyboi husband Charlie),  Karl and the other Houseboys and the skinhead Manager Zar. Then an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – shows up in time for the party.  This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story after the storm-caused power failure, and a 'live sex performance' with the manager...
    “So, guys,” I said. “That was one for the books. Well, Zar, does that make up for a couple of years of us NOT hooking up?” “Damn straight it does,” Zar replied, while Vice snarked “Watch who you’re calling a damn straight…” which just made Zar and I bust out laughing. “Gotta say that was wickie hawt.” Vice continued. “Never thought I’d been part of something like that – you two had me on fire!”
    “Pleased to be of service,” I replied, holding my hand out to Lou – who appeared out of the shadows somewhere – so that he could help me up. “My goodness,” Lou gushed while bro hugging Vice. “Untapped depths, Yo, untapped depths. Impressed.” Vice just smiled back while we all went to clean up a bit before starting up more adventures – it was barely past midnight, so much more to do!!!
    AFTER MIDNIGHT – ASS-IMILATION RESISTANCE IS FUTILE
     
    After hitting the communal bathroom and cleaning up a bit Lou, Vice and I went back to my room for some liquid refreshment and a recharge of our enhancements. The rain was still humming against the window as I peeked out into almost total blackness – only an occasional flicker of a candle in a few distant windows let us know there was even a town still out there. No buildings we could see had electricity back yet, and I wondered if anyone else was having as much fun being blacked out as we were here!
    Lou had gotten out one of his waterpipes and filled the bowl as Vice was pulling some drinks out of my cooler then closing it quickly so it wouldn’t let too much of its coolness out, while I restarted my laptop using the battery power to play some more of my bb porn.
    With the door cracked open only a foot or so opening away from the bed, we three kicked back side-by-side with me closest to the door, Vice in the middle and Lou on the far side. Since no one peeking in could see the head of the bed we were fine with passing the bong back and forth, taking hits and shot-gunning each other, laughing and casually playing with each other’s cocks and nips as we watched the porn and chatted softly about our experiences so far. I was amazed at how comfortable Vice remained with everything that was happening and noticed his hands roaming around as much if not more than Lou’s or mine. Lou was obviously of the same mindset as he raised his eyebrows at me several times when Vice groped him.
    “So how was getting fucked by Zar with that big P.A. of his on?” Lou asked as I was taking a big rip off the pipe. “He sure as hell didn’t have THAT when we were back in High School. Did you like it?”
    Holding up a finger to indicate ‘wait a second’, I leaned over to Vice and locked lips, blowing my cloud into him and getting a bit of tongue action back, Vice then blew out our shared cloud. Sitting back up I answered Lou. “I actually enjoy being fucked by a guy who has a BIG piercing, it’s the little ones that I don’t like – too much like having a cheese slicer shoved into your hole. But Zar’s was really nice and big and he does throw a hot fuck. Great ass on him too…”
    “Great ass!” Vice agreed nodding, blowing out his own big hit. “Great ass.” Then looking a bit sheepish followed that with “not as amazing as YOURS is J, but great, yeah…” I chuckled at how fervently he didn’t want to insult me in any way, it was so cute.
    “Well thank you man,” I replied. “Good to know you still think that way since you are becoming quite the connoisseur of fine male ass…” Both guys laughed and as Lou put the bong on the table to cool, Vice said “yeah man it’s wickie hawt, but I still need more comparison!”
    As we watched porn and stroked each other, Lou told us about his adventures after we separated. He wound up on the third floor with Tom and Ed, where he fucked both of them, but he spent far more time talking about each of them fucking him and how good it felt. I noticed Vice kind of hanging on every word and scrutching his ass around a bit on the bed. I made sure to NOT point this out to him as Lou went on to describe his next encounter with the two Leather guys from Quebec, and again while he fucked both of them, he spent more time on describing each of them taking his hole and Vice was still rapt listening to the admittedly very hot description Lou was giving.
    “And J-Man, if you liked Zar’s big P.A. up your hole wait until you hear this. The bald guy Marcel’s cock is about 2 inches longer and thicker than Zar’s and it made this top guy wanna turn full-on bottom-slut with the way he got me wound up from inside out. You just gotta try him, J, you will not regret it… he made my hole sing hallelujah man!”
    Lou went on with his ecstatic recounting of how it felt and I was realizing it seemed a little forced as he kept emphasizing it while rubbing Vice’s leg. Vice for his part seemed to be oblivious to Lou’s hand now reaching between his legs until Lou went a little to far in his comments, “yeah, too bad you are missing out on half the fun there, bro, you’d be amazed what a good hard tool can do to your insides…” Vice pulled up his legs quickly and shook his head as if to clear it, asking “Hey J Daddy, could I have some of those grapes?”
    The moment was blown by Lou being just a bit too eager. As I went for the grapes I was now in full view through the door and noticed someone was standing outside in the shadow. It took me a moment to realize who it was, and then my cock (which due to the injection earlier was going to be semi-hard at least for several more hours) swelled from semi to rock hard. It was the guy who looked like an Arabian Prince that we saw earlier with his stuck-up nasty boyfriend. He smiled at me from the dark with his perfect white teeth.
    I indicated for him to step in – he did, looking around at me, the porn, Vice and Lou, the water bong, out over his shoulder, returned to the bong, then back to me. “Join us?” I asked. He nodded, and this time I closed the door over. I introduced myself and the other two while I returned to getting more refreshments and he let us know his name was Rahman, but Americans usually just called him Rocky.
    “I am sorry for before,” he said as I was passing Vice the grapes.
    “You mean your boyfriend?” I replied. He nodded and sighed saying “he can be kind of an idiot sometimes; I wish he would not be.”
    “It happens… we weren’t TOO insulted.” Lou said, then took a pointed hit off the bong wanting to gauge Rocky’s reaction, I guess.
    “Where is your boyfriend, by the way?” I inquired, as Lou let out his hit, indicated the bong, and passed it to our new guest when he nodded his head again. Rocky took the bong which was still filled with lots of vapor in the chamber and sucked it in without lighting the torch. Closing his eyes for a moment, he opened them and blew out a nice cloud. “He was annoyed by all the noises coming from around us so he took an Ambien, put on a sleep-mask and some ear plugs, and is sound asleep now and will be until well after dawn.” He paused, looking a bit puzzled and said, “that is NOT what I thought it was. It’s very interesting, may I have some more?”
    Lou responded saying, “of course you can! Why don’t you get naked like us and join us for a while if you are not expected back? Our host here will show you how to heat the bowl – it is a bit different from a rig for hash if that’s what you were expecting…”
    Smiling that killer smile, our captive dropped his grey shorts, when he bent over to pull them over his feet, my head swam. I thought that ass was magnificent when covered with the shorts – it was god-like without. As I described before, he had a rugby player’s build – not tall but broad chested with cut pecs and nice nips, and thick muscular legs. His mahogany-colored skin was dusted with jet black hair all over – just the perfect amount of it in my opinion. The dropped shorts revealed a semi-chubbed circumcised cock, not long but thick. And then that ass, like two volleyballs lightly furred – a really big muscular butt that only seems to come from that part of the world.
    My tongue was hanging out as he crawled up onto the bed where we were now all sitting up either on our knees or with legs to one side or legs crossed over each other. He climbed past me, so he was between Lou and me in the circle. Composing myself, I took a rip from the bong, indicated for him to come close and nose to nose I went to shotgun him without touching lips but fortunately he pulled my head closer, letting me know he’d done this before, just not with Miss T. I got a nice snog out of him too. Then I handed him the glassware and held the torch for him while I showed him the best way to heat the bowl with it. He took a big hit and turned to Lou who leaned in and received his own shotgun from our hot new visitor.
    We had him hold onto the pipe and keep hitting it to “catch up to us some” while he passed his hits back to each of us in turn. You could see that Vice, Lou and I were completely hard with twitching cocks as they cloud circle went on.
    Rocky talked about how much he missed having sex with multiple men – when he first came from Saudi Arabia and found himself surrounded by gay men with whom he could have sex without fearing for his life, he went wild and fooled around extensively, but although he’d been promised an open relationship by his now lover of 4 years, somehow or other his partner Norton managed to cockblock or torpedo any chance he had of hooking up with others and it was making him crazy, not to mention that sex got very, very vanilla once Norton had gotten his hooks into Rocky apparently.
    “Well, while he’s dead to the world sleeping,” Vice began, “why not have some fun with us… what are your favorite things to do, or what have you been wanting to do but haven’t lately?”
    Seems that after admitting he desperately wanted group sex again, which we obviously could supply, Rocky wanted to get rimmed and get fucked as Norton only wanted him to be a top and paid no attention to Rocky’s butt at all.
    “Now THAT is a crime against nature!” I cried, “he needs to hand back his ‘gay card’ for that one! I’ll – we’ll - be happy to help you out. Are you prepped for that?” Rocky assured us that he had done so in the shower just before peeking in my room, hoping for exactly this kind of situation. “If you haven’t been rimmed in too long, we have a resident specialist,” joked Vice pointing at me.
    “Oh yes, please do me Daddy” Rocky whispered at me while getting on his knees at the edge of the bed. Pulling my cooler over to serve as a low stool, I sat and contemplated the work of art in front of me and once again thanked God for making me gay. Tracing around his hole with my fingertips, I muttered “Your husband must be delusional to not give this the attention it deserves!”. I bit and licked a bit on those glorious globes then took a big hit off the bong, passed it back to the other guys, then settled face first into that glorious ass and slowly exhaled the vapor as my tongue met his tight pink pucker and he began to moan as I began my campaign. Lou passed me Max Impact and a sock to spray it on, after huffing from the sock for a bit, I went right back to his opening and began to lick, suck, nibble, tongue fuck, tongue  buzz, and basically make out with that hot tasty manhole for at least 10 minutes while Rocky moaned and squeaked in between taking bong hits and blowing them back onto Lou and Vice’s cocks as he alternated blowing them both. Finally, he was almost writhing on my tongue he looked back and groaned “Please, please, I’m ready, fuck me, fuck me now!”
    I said I didn’t have a condom if he needed one, and he said “no, I want to feel it raw again finally, just fuck me now, please?” Who could say ‘no’ to that? I stood up and we three turned him over onto his back. He grinned up at me, whispering “yes… please… now… need it…”. Lou gave him the Max Impact sock and he sucked on it for a minute while I lubed my straining cock. Then with the boys kneeling on either side of him, he looked up again at me and nodded his head as I put his legs on either of my shoulders.
    Slowly but surely, I sank my cock into his now greedy hole until my balls bumped against his and my pubes tickled his taint. “Yes….” he breathed as I let him get used to being filled again, then slowly pulled most of the way out, making him gasp, then ever so slowly driving back in. Vice spiked the torch and bowl and put the stem to my lips. Inhaling deeply, I held the hit, leaned down and began to kiss him deeply as I also started to grind my cock in a circle in his hole then as we disengaged, I began a steady in-out in that incredible too-long ignored manhole, and as he exhaled our shared smoke he began to both laugh and cry saying “too long” and sighing as I picked up speed.
    Lou and Vice got in on the action, sometimes sucking on Rocky’s short thick cock, or sucking and tweaking his nips, offering him their cocks to suck or their asses to rim, sometimes making out with me or each other or Rocky, sometimes standing on the bed offering me their cocks to suck or ass to tongue as I continued my mission to give Rahman a great fuck to make up for his years without.
    “Damn J-man, you know how to throw down an amazing fuck – you could be our professor of fucking at Tweaker University” Lou joked at one point, with Vice following that with “Unbelievably hawt, Daddy J.” I looked over at him and whispered, “Any time...” and he winked at me. Rocky, hearing Vice’s nickname of the day for me, picked up on it and in moments when his mouth wasn’t full started in with “Yes, oh yes Daddy J, please fuck your boy, fuck your son… please Daddy, fuck me.”
    Jeez! How did I wind up everybody’s daddy? Still, this was so damn hot, I was actually starting to get really into that… After a good long mind-blowing fuck, I wasn’t quite ready to shoot a load, but I was needing a breather, so I said I had to tap out, and Lou and Vice should get a turn while I caught my breath.
    So Vice sunk his cock into Rocky’s now opened hole and proceeded to plow away, while Lou and I got sucked and rimmed by either guy and we played with both hot guys nips and Rocky’s cock – so hot. Lou got up and behind Vice who felt a hard cock between his cheeks and pulled out quickly saying “your turn” to Lou, getting his own virgin hole away from the candyman’s trouser snake.
    Lou leaned down and tongued the hot slutty hole for a bit, then showed he had a big shard in his hand that after licking his finger, he inserted into Rocky to be followed immediately by his long dark brown cock. Rocky just moaned and growled and gasped as the fuck fest went on in a new configuration. I was sucking on Rocky’s cock and Vice was behind me rimming me, when Lou sped up saying he was about to cum… Rocky shouted back to him “Yes, yes, give it to me… give it all to me!” as Lou bucked in obvious orgasmic bliss and Rocky emptied his balls into my mouth.
    With Rocky and Lou still shaking and catching their breath, I was about to share the cum with Vice when I noticed we had a visitor. It was Marcel, the bald, hung, vascular leather guy from Quebec. His long cock was very hard from watching and the apricot sized head carried an enormous ring piercing just like Lou had told us. My god it was awesome.
    “Apologies for interrupting,” Marcel said in his sexy accent, “but we are in desperate need of refills on our supplies. Sebastian and I have a very hot scene going on in our room and we’d like another ball to make sure it keeps going. And please, all of you, I want you to join us immediately if you would.”
    We all looked at each other and obviously all thought the same thing – hell yes! I don’t think we could have stopped Rocky from going at that point as that booty bump had obviously kicked in and his hole was still ravenous. After a few whispers with Marcel, Lou said we’d all come up and he’d bring the 8-ball and ‘other stuff’ with him, keeping his promise not to do transactions in my room. Marcel slipped away saying “Room 38” as Vice, Rocky and I took a quick piss and Lou locked up the room. We started heading for the stairs, when I heard a familiar voice moaning something rather unexpected.
    “You guys head up, I’ll be there in a couple of minutes” I told them as I peeled off down the hall to the door of Kieran and Charlie’s room. Peeking in with just the emergency lights from the hallway lighting the room, I saw an unexpected but hot sight.
    There was my old buddy, Father Frank in the sling getting fucked while moaning “fuck me, yeah, fuck me!” This was VERY unexpected as Frank never bottomed as far as I knew and was proud of that. Miles the house boy was plowing him but looked up and saw me at the door and motioned me over. Keiran knelt and got my cock wet as Miles pulled out and they pushed me into his place with Kieran assisting on lining my cock up with the Priest’s up until now off-limits hole. I couldn’t help but smirk when I sank in for as hot as I thought Frank was, and how much we shared our fuck stories when we saw each other, he never played with me as I was well above the age he preferred for his extra-curricular activities. WELL above.
    Frank was almost yelling now, “Oh yeah, please, fuck my hole pound my cunt!” and then his eyes focused and he really took a look at who was fucking him, then he gasped “Ohhh, no!”
    “Oh yes,” I responded. “Dang, Frank, you’ve been holding out on me, this is a fine fuckhole you’ve got…” Actually, he had an untrained hole that he didn’t really know what to do with, so it would have been kind of just an ‘okay’ fuck had the circumstances not made it much hotter for me.
    He was shaking his head ‘no’ at the same time his hips kept thrusting back at me, muttering “Don’t… we shouldn’t… friends don’t…” (Now frankly I have always thought that viewpoint was absolute bullshit, there is no reason friends can’t fuck around and since I was a teenager the vast majority of my male friends who are gay or bi have also been either regular or occasional fuckbuds; both the guys who I knew prior to playing and the guys I met as tricks who became friends afterwards…) And it seemed like Frank was complaining with his head and his mouth only, while his body was absolutely NOT complaining.
    “Oh, I disagree Frank, I think friends SHOULD fuck, and often too,” I teased as I started a circular grind with my hips that made my cock in his confused hole really massage his prostate and caused him to yelp each time I hit it. “Of course, if you’d rather that I stop…” I stopped my grinding and started to slowly withdraw only to be stopped by his hands grabbing my hips and pulling me back in to the hilt. “Don’t stop. Keep going, please. I can’t believe we’re doing this but I want more…I hated it the couple of times I tried before, but now it just feels so good,” he whined.
    Smiling at him, I tweaked a nipple and started to fuck again. He gave a heavy sigh, “oh yes, that’s good, wow… yeah, even better than the boys…”
    “There’s a surprise,” I grumbled, ‘Experience does count you know.” He was almost purring now, “oh that’s so amazing but you can’t tell my husband about this.” “Don’t worry, I will never tell Terrance about this, I promise” I said. “Or your husband, don’t tell him!” I chuckled, “Now that I’m sorry I can’t promise, but I can make HIM promise not to tell your hubby…” he looked a bit dubious so I continued, “don’t worry, and if it makes you feel better, I will let you fuck me later for as long as you want.” Frank smirked back at me saying “You know I think I will take you up on that…”
    I knew that a couple of guys were now lined up behind me, so I gave him two minutes of pounding hard bunny fucking, then leaned down, kissed him soundly (which he responded well to) and slowly pulled out saying, “we’ll continue this later, you have more admirers…” “I’ll hold you to that” he called after me as I headed out, then I heard “oh fuck yes, that’s good,” as Charlie took my place.
    I chuckled a bit and trotted quickly back to my room to add some additional leather items to what I had on – a big chrome taint-tickler cockring, two thick leather biceps straps for either arm, and my black leather master’s cap, and headed upstairs, stopping in the third-floor bath to piss and give my cock a quick soap and rinse, gargled some of the supplied mouthwash, then headed to room 38.
    I slipped in through the cracked door into what was the largest guest room in the place, at least the largest I’d been in. With the electricity still out, the only light came from a laptop running on batteries like I had been doing down in my room, and it was showing some serious fisting porn.
    Looking around there were leather and metal clad male forms in all directions. I saw Lou, Zar, Tom, Ed, Vice, Rocky, Marcel and his husband Sebastian, and one older guy I didn’t know who looked hot in all his leather, clamps and piercings. There was a lot of groaning and heavy breathing going on, I noticed. Sebastian was riding Vice cowboy style, Lou was balls deep in the hot older guy, and Rocky was being fucked by Marcel who turned and noticed me.
    “Yes, we are complete now – you must catch up! Let’s get this Daddy caught up with his three boys, yes?” He indicated a couple of loaded points on the nightstand. “Your boys and the rest of us have pointed, now it’s your turn. Do you do yourself, does one of your subs do you or would you prefer our assistance?”
    I was a bit surprised, on a number of levels - after all, Rocky had literally just blown his first T clouds and now he’d pointed already? Still slamming his butt back onto Marcel’s cock, Rocky smiled at me and purred,“I cannot believe how hot this is, I love this stuff!” The rest of my surprise and amusement came from the fact that Marcel and his crew assumed that I was Master and Daddy to my own crew of sub sons that consisted of Rocky, Lou and Vice.
    All right, so who’s to argue? I decided to play up to their assumptions and for the rest of the encounter I played Daddy/Master to the hilt even when bottoming; and as you’ll see, that turned out to be a good thing later. I answered Marcel’s question with “I usually prefer an admin from one of my boys, but since they’ve already done theirs, I’d prefer a steadier hand if one of you would?”
    “Gary will, he’s a nurse,” Marcel said, indicating the older dude I didn’t know. I was ordered to sit on the edge of the bed, Marcel pulled out of Rocky and Gary tapped out on Lou, and even Sebastian got up off of Vice. Hardly missing a beat, Tom sat on Vice’s cock, Ed rolled under Lou to get plowed and Zar slipped into Rocky’s now vacant hole.
    I chose the lower of the two doses offered, and while Marcel sat opposite me holding my knees, Sebastian lit the torch and pressed a pipe to my lips as I inhaled the smoke, Marcel wrapped the tourniquet while Gary alcohol swabbed me, checked the point, and muttered “not hard to find a vein on this guy… you ready man?” I nodded, breathing out a cloud and inhaling another. I felt the prick, “tell me if anything is off…” Gary continued. It wasn’t and he got a flash, then said “hang on!” as he injected me. Pulling my arm up, he snapped off the tourniquet.
    My breath caught, and surprisingly since I’d already been partying a good amount, I coughed hard a few times. “Wow, wow, wow – damn!” was all I had to say. It was a very good rush and after a minute or two, Sebastian stuck poppers under my nose, commanded me to sniff, then pushed me backward onto a pillow while his husband Marcel pulled my legs closer to him, leaving my ass hanging off the bed until he pushed my legs up further and steadily sank his long, lubed, monster dick with the huge P.A. into my now starving-for-attention manhole.
    I was flipped onto my back and managed to get out “Oh fuck that’s amazing!” before getting a shotgun from Sebastian, followed by Gary straddling me and lowering his hot sweet hairy hole down onto my face. My cock was throbbing hard on my abs and just as my tongue began to do its work on Gary’s silky hole, I felt a hand smearing lube up and down my cock and then a warm tube enveloping it as someone (found out it was Sebastian) sank their chute down my shaft and began to work his muscles on my cock like he was milking a cow. Nirvana!
    I was definitely in my happy place with my tongue fucking a hairy hole, my cock up a hairy hole, and a really long thick pierced cock up my hole. Very much ‘Lucky Pierre’. The sex that went on in that room for the next hour and a half was hot, varied, kinky, sweaty, delicious but also fast-paced – it was probably due to the effects of everyone’s slam, but no position or grouping lasted more than a few minutes each before a new pattern developed.
    So – at least briefly in some cases, longer in others – I had my tongue in every single ass in the room and sucked every cock, my cock was in every throat in the room, and had my cock in every ass except Vice and Marcel, had my fist in Marcel (he only took fist, not cock, and topped otherwise) Sebastian, Gary, and Tom. Double fucked Rocky with Ed.
    My own ass had every single guys tongue in it at some point, and about half of the cocks, though Marcel kept the record for the most amazing feel in my hole. I rode a double headed dildo with Zar and was briefly double fucked myself by Tom and Lou.
    All throughout, Vice managed to keep everything but a few tongues away from his ass despite the clear sign of his left only armband. Marcel, Sebastian and Gary kept trying to finger him, or rubbed their cocks on his ass while passing, and anytime the pipe or poppers got passed to him there were comments about “the inevitable” and “surrender” that I could see were making him a bit uncomfortable. Lou on the other hand seemed to encourage the teasing.
    Finally, after we had just shared a couple of seriously big clouds back and forth between us, Vice and I were standing side by side fucking two of the guys on their knees on the bed. While we were still kissing from passing our last hit, I felt something thin and lubed slipped into my hole and heard a squeak from Vice. A warm wet buzz informed me that I’d been booty-bumped, and it seemed Vice had too. Hands started groping our nips from behind as cocks were rubbed in our cracks. Vice looked a bit panicked and kept trying to protect his hole and redirect the inquisitive dick. I could tell he was uncomfortable and decided to intervene.
    “STOP.” I growled. “That’s MY boy and his ass is mine! I will say if, when and where he gets fucked AND if and when I’m ready to share that hole with anyone else. UNDERSTOOD?”
    “Sorry, Daddy,” Sebastian gulped. “My bad. We’ll try and keep hands off, but this ass is just so fuckable…” “And MINE,” I hissed as I slipped out of my bottom and got behind Vice. Wrapping my arms around his torso, I pulled myself up against him protectively – which left my hard slippery cock pressed vertically against his crack. Vice continued a slow screw of his bottom (I think it was Zar…) while I tweaked his nips and playing the role to the nines.
    Licking behind his ear I asked, “You okay now baby boy? No worries, I got you. Daddy’s got you…”
    “That’s much better, Daddy J, thank you…” my erstwhile straight buddy replied as he rolled his hips back into me with his fuck motions. Unintentionally? Or was he intentionally trying to drive me and my rock-hard tool insane?
    “Damn. You are one lucky boi,” Sebastian said to Vice, who shocked me with his reply “I know, he’s the best Daddy and treats me right”. Kissing each of us on the lips, Sebastian again apologized to both of us for “crossing the boundaries.” I would have laughed at his earnestness, but I was having problems right at that moment keeping myself sane and not ravishing my newbie buddy.
    Drama done; the others all turned back to whatever sexual act they were in the midst of while I started to back away, only to have Vice reach behind himself and pull me back, returning my chest to full contact with his back and my cock laying in the channel of his crack. Stunned but pleased, I continued twisting and pulling on his nips. Vice looked back at me with an expression I couldn’t quite fathom and whispered “Get me out of here, J, I can’t…” I put my finger up to his mouth and began to pull him to the door.
    “We need to take a piss and get a little air,” I announced to the room in general. “We’ll be back.”
    Once outside, closing the door behind me, I began, “I am SO sorry dude they were out of line… but I have to tell you, it’s a good thing we stopped because in another minute or two I was going to lose control and my cock would have been in your ass.”
    “Good,” he replied grabbing my hand and pulling me down the stairs. I started to stammer and he continued, “Shut up now. I can’t resist anymore, I gotta find out what this feels like. Lou keeps telling me ‘it’s inevitable’ and that he’ll have me before the weekend is out – and that excites me in some ways and pisses me off in others, just assuming I’m gonna roll over…”
    We had reached the door to my room, and I fumbled the key into the lock as he continued babbling, “well okay, maybe it is inevitable, but if it is then I choose who goes first and it’s gonna be the dude who told me how much he wanted to, but wouldn’t do anything I didn’t want, and protected me and didn’t just assume, but waited for me…” we’d gotten into the room and I was locking the door behind me as he concluded, “and with all our clouds, and bumps, and the slam and watching all these dudes love getting fucked, that last booty bump pushed me over the fucking edge. But I wanted YOU to do it… FUCK ME NOW!!”
    I almost shot right then.
    I got lube and poppers and Max and the pipe and torch out in record time, and popped the porn back on my battery-powered laptop in case he wanted to be distracted from getting his cherry popped. “How do you want it? On your knees facing away from me, riding me, or on your back face to face.
    Lighting the torch and rolling the bowl, I was excited to hear “face to face”. “My favorite,” I growled. “I’ve figured that out all by myself,” was the retort, but with a smile. I took a huge rip, locked lips with him and transferred it to his lungs, then knocked him backwards onto the bed with his legs off the side. As he blew out the cloud, I handed him the pipe and commanded him to hit it. I put a pillow under his head, another under his butt, and one on the floor directly below. I asked him to hold the pipe so I could take a big hit, and did so, sinking to the floor. I put my face right into that incredible ass and slowly exhaled into his pucker, then began to tongue fuck him, while he moaned and blew a few clouds of his own.
    I began to finger him with lube, giving him a bit of stretch until he loosened a bit. “Please fuck me already Daddy!” I indicated the poppers bottle and while he took a hit I lined myself up and began a slow insertion. “Push out,” I instructed, and my head popped in and his eyes bugged out. I went in stages, he started panting when I was halfway in, and after a rest he nodded and I sank slowly to the hilt.
    “Oh gawd, oh gowd, oh gowd… slow… NO don’t pull out… that… that… that’s freakin weird… ow… *gasp*… oh gawd, what was THAT, oh yeah, that again… damn, J, damn… this IS good… holy shit, can’t believe I’m letting my self get fucked and …. Ungh… damn… I like it… yeah go man, let’s go Daddy”.
    It was a sight to see. The number of emotions that played all over his face were amazing – fear, a bit of pain, confusion, surprise, puzzlement, more surprise, tentative smile, surrender, enlightenment, arousal, defiance, more arousal, pleasure and hunger. It was a veritable silent movie on his face as he gave me his cherry and found himself going wild for it.
    “Fuck!” he gasped, “now I know what you guys see in this. Wickie hawt. Never felt anything like it – yeah, harder, that feels really good!”
    I began a twisting motion that appeared to really hit his joy button, and he went wild, bucking underneath me, wrapping his legs around my back and pulling me deeper into him, then pulling my face down and raping my mouth with his tongue. That was some of the hottest making out I’d done in years, the enthusiasm level on his part was off the scale. We made out like animals as his hands traveled all over me, pulling and squeezing my nips, smacking my ass, rubbing my shoulders and pecs and lats, all the while his all but forgotten fat uncut linguica was rock hard and rubbing against my abs.
    Slowing but not stopping he indicated the pipe, which I passed to him while I held the torch, we traded a few hits, then put it down, and he looked up at me with a smirk, “Do it J-man, do me the way I saw you do a few of those dudes the last two days, the ones you let yourself go wild on. Go wild on me Daddy, I want it NOW.” For all the world sounding as commanding as I did earlier, his attitude turned me on incredibly, and we were back to that passionate pounding with desperate hands touching, feeling, squeezing, teasing everywhere on each other’s bodies.
    I pushed his legs up over my shoulders, licking and sucking his toes a bit as he moaned and cursed. He grabbed my oversized nips and pulled hard, which sent me over the moon, he continued to pull me down by my nips until our mouths met and our tongues pummeled each other with pleasure. When I really began to rabbit-fuck, adding a twist and grind with each in-stroke, he started bucking and writhing, and hyperventilating until he pulled me by the hips as far into him as possible. His mouth opened in a silent scream as I felt his cock release spurt after spurt of jizz, continuing its spasms even after there were no more cum spurts.
    “OH FUCK!” he hollered in the midst of it.
    Feeling him orgasm without touching himself, hearing that orgasmic scream put me right on the edge. As he was still panting from his release, he must have noticed my expression, and urged me on – “Do it daddy, fuck your boy, yeah blow it into me, shoot it daddy J!”
    At which point, I did. Shoot, that is. Lots.
    We stayed connected, catching our breath. “Good?” I queried. “Unbelievably good – can’t believe I did that… what the fuck?”. “Regrets?” I asked, concerned. “No. Well, yes…” I looked down as he smirked, “I regret not having tried it earlier!”
    We were in the midst of thanking each other profusely – my for offering me his cherry, he for me waiting for him to want it then doing so well – when a key turned in the lock and Lou peeked around the doorframe.
    “Finally.” He commented. “Thank you, J-man, you are impressive.”
    “Daddy-J is a master of his art” (which he pronounced ‘ahhhT’) replied Vice to Lou, “now shut up, get in here and fuck me!”
     
  15. versmetropig
    Installment number Seven of what was probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown ,  with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, as did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - along with blond Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the Ranch guesthouse with his supposedly more vanilla husband Charlie), German student Karl the Houseboy and the skinhead Manager Zar. Then an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – shows up in time for the party.  This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on that stormy Friday night after the guesthouse doors were locked and as Charlie was getting his “revenge” that his hubby was loving, the orgy commences. Once again, apologies for the delay.
     
    ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 7
    “Hey,” little Seth pointed out, the big guy is getting left out – indicating Tom’s partner Ed, who as bears go was a real grizzly.  “Easily solved,” I joked. Having Miles wrap his legs around my back, I stood up while still full in that tight ass (I was still in the shape to do this back then) turned and said to Ed “would you position that please?” Ed held his hard nice sized piece straight up while Karl held poppers under my nose, and I sat down on the big bear’s cock and huge thighs, all while lean lanky Miles was still impaled on my tool. “Are we crushing you?” I asked Ed over my shoulder. His cock pulsed twice in my ass as his deep voice rumbled “Only in the best way man.” More pipe and more clouds ensued while we began the sex in a relaxed casual way. The evening was just getting started.
    FRIDAY NIGHT: FUCK STORM
    This grouping in my room lasted about 20 minutes as we all blew clouds and fucked. Miles, after about 10 minutes, asked to switch so he could top, I agreed and he stood up, followed by me, and then Ed stood as well: I looked back at him in surprise. “You don’t want Miles to sit on that?’ I asked.
    “No offense Miles, you’re a hot little fucker,” Ed replied. “But I am always the top at home – how about you fuck our host, and he fucks me?”
    “Hell, yeah!” I responded, turning Ed around and pushing his chest onto the bed, leaving his plump hairy butt exposed. Still standing myself, I bent at the waist to dive face first into his crack. Ed had a beautiful hole, and that beefy manly ass was just what I was wanting after a bit of twink overload! I indicated to Tom to pass me the lube and Max Impact, and I felt him slip a crystal into my hand along with the lube. Leaning forward but not letting Lou’s cock out of his hole, Tom held a cloth with the Max at his husband’s nose and mouth and Ed began to suck on the cloth, then moan once I slipped that rock into his manhole with the lube.
    “Help him have a good time I can’t give him,” Tom whispered in my ear, then sprayed more on the cloth and had me huff. Moving forward, I slipped my cock pretty easily into that daddy-ass and tossed “Come on in Miles, the water’s fine” to the young southern jock twink behind me. I barely said the words when I felt the kid slowly push his pud into my own hole. The three of us started to moan and and throw a wild, rough, hard bumpy standing fuck between the three of us. The rest of the houseboys were actually cheering Miles on and commenting that they had no idea he was such a good top – in the midst of my pleasure, I chuckled a bit thinking things down in the houseboy bunkroom might be a bit different from now on, and that Miles might be really exhausted by the time the season was over.
    Meantime, Ed’s hole was a delight – big muscular and hairy, plus he was tight from not being topped often but did have some muscle control he used on me quite well. I was really pleased with this start to the evening. Activity continued while this was going on, and little Seth was now riding Vice’s cock while Karl took a spin with Father Frank. That was fun to watch out of the corner of my eye because Karl was actually bigger than the good priest but Frank seemed like even if he were crushed to death, he'd enjoy every second. Seth paused and stood up, saying “Mister J, it’s really stuffy in here and I can’t breathe, can I open…” As he moved toward my window to perhaps crack it or something, a bright white flash followed immediately by a roll of deafening thunder shook us all, and Seth nearly jumped out of his skin, letting out a fightened squeak the rest of us couldn’t help laughing at. Lou piped up, “Leave the window be. Let’s join the others outside, and let me and J-man lock up this room for a bit to air it out.”
    Amazingly, they all acted right away, getting up, using some wetwipes on various holes and asses, and started to head out. Tom and Ed made me promise to hit their room later, which I was all in favor of. Karl and Seth pulled Vice along with them while Lou and I promised Vice we’d catch up with him shortly. Father Frank had Miles in tow, and from the way Miles was sizing up Franks ass, the kinky padre might have been in for a real surprise…
    I thanked Lou for getting the guys moving, as I really wanted to indulge in the variety offered out in the rest of the guesthouse. He agreed as we took a couple of puffs before locking away the pipes, and putting caps and tops on lube and such. Lou suddenly said, “You know my man, you’ve done an amazing job with our boy Vice, I can’t believe he’s here doing this and seems totally comfortable with it…”.
    “It is pretty hot.” I replied. “He’s a sexy guy whose never had any of his girlfriends compliment or appreciate him, and he seems to be open enough to allow himself to try something that most guys like him would consider off limits. He’s a nice guy and he’s been great company today, in all ways.”
    “I just wish you’d gotten him just a bit further, I gotta tell you the amount of time I’ve dreamt of tapping that fine Portuguese ass of his… so close, but still so far.” I told him I did not want to make Vice do anything he really didn’t want to and that he might just decide to give bottoming a shot if HE was allowed to make the decision after seeing so many guys take it and enjoy it and even crave it. “Just don’t push him, or he might never try it,” I concluded.
    “I will leave that in your capable hands,” Lou said as we both chugged some Gatorade and locked the door behind us. Both of us needed a piss, hit the bathroom quickly then went off in opposite directions, him up the stairs to the third floor while I wandered down to the first.
    The two front guest rooms had their doors open, and a fisting scene was going on in one of them, I was beckoned in by a guy I could barely see, and found myself side-by-side with Zar the manager as we sat on a bench working two beautifully open holes in front of us on their knees on the bed. I alternated hands and used all the twisting, slow turning, expanding and internal stroking in my repertoire and it looked like Zar had some damn good skills too. After about 15 minutes or so, the couple on the bed called for a break and Zar told me to follow him down to the staff area to wash the elbow grease and j-lube off.
    That’s where we found the houseboys Lorenzo and Noah had joined Karl and Seth in keeping our boy Vice entertained, and I chuckled as he mouthed “SAVE ME” while the boys were swarming all over his hot body. Zar and I got some Dawn dish soap and after a few minutes our hands and arms were dry and free of excess lubricants.
    Zar and the boys and Vice and I were taking a few puffs off of Zar’s monster water bong when the storm outside reasserted itself in rather dramatic fashion. Another huge boom of thunder was followed by a loud crackling sound from outside the building and then another loud BANG as we were siddemly plunged into complete darkness. “That had to be a transformer blowing out on Commercial Street,” one voice said, only to be followed by a muttered “No shit, Sherlock…”
    Zar was feeling around for his flashlight which he found quickly. And ran to the top of the stairs shouting at the top of his lungs “It’s just a blackout. We get them a lot. Stay where you are for a minute until the emergency lighting comes on, then continue with what you were doing. I repeat, continue with what you were doing once the emergency lights come on!”
    (It's true, by the way, Provincetown does get blackouts a lot (or it did in the 90s when I lived there and still did in 2006 when this party happened.)
    Zar came back down the stairs to the rest of us and asked us all to come upstairs so the houseboys could circulate and keep people calm. Personally, I thought most would barely notice the blackout, but better safe than sorry I suppose. Besides I was hatching an idea as I looked up the staircase to the main floor and saw an emergency light on at the landing. I asked Zar if there was one of those on each landing and he replied “of course”.
    “Then it’s time for our little show, isn’t it?” I smirked at him. “The third floor landing might as well be a stage in this lighting. Let’s take advantage of it…” Zar looked positively wolfish and nodded. I reminded Vice that he was going to help us put on a show, and he was all in except to remind Zar that he wasn’t getting fucked. Zar was fine with that so long as Vice fucked him! We grabbed a few necessary items before leaving the cellar and headed all the way up to the third floor. The landing there was visible from all the doors on the third floor, plus most of the doors on the second floor due to an open area for the stairwell and the fact that the landing was a good sized 5’x5’ or so, with a perpendicular step up on either side to the third floor hallway that was split with two narrow pathways along the stairwell opening until joining again into one wider hall past the floor opening. It was perfect.
    “Fake them out,” Zar whispered, “you fuck me first then I’ll flip to fuck you. And you,” he squeezed Vice’s cock, “you can fuck whomever is topping or have the bottom suck you or rim you. Yes?” We both nodded affirmatively in reply! Throwing down a thick towel on the landing, Zar got on his knees in the “spotlight” and started growling “Come on Daddy, you and your pet Straight Boy do me right…”.
    Now down on my knees, I rimmed him for a bit then slapped his butt a few tmes and got him to turn facing one of the single steps so that Vice and I could spit-roast him and everyone could see all three of us, all while Zar continued a loud twisty monologue about Daddy and the Straight Boy. Finally after a few minutes of me munching down on that pale skinny but tasty butt, I was ready, moving up closer behind him and with a touch of the lube we brought, sank my cock into him to the hilt in one maneuver.
    “Fuck yeah, Daddy, that’s the way, wreck this hole!” By this time, Vice had come around to Zar’s face, knelt, and pushed his cock into the skinhead’s mouth with it’s tongue piercing, saying “That’s MY Daddy, not yours, pig, now shut your trap, start sucking and take that fuck like a man!”
    If that wasn’t so hot coming out of Vice I probably would have laughed my ass off and lost my stride, but the scene was smoking enough that it just added. I will admit I raised an eyebrow at Vice while Zar hoovered that cock into his mount. Vice whispered “Just sayin the shit they say on all those pornos we watched…”. I covered the bark of laughter I wsnted to let loose by playing up the RP we’d fallen into, nodding and saying out loud. “yeah cocksucker, if you ever want to join my boy and me as another son and brother, you’d best listen to him and me, and be the best whore ever… cause this is exactly where you want to be, am I right? AM I RIGHT??”
    He briefly pulled off of Vice and said “Fuck yes! Fuck I want to join your family of boys!”.
    Soon, Vice pulled his cock from Zar’s mouth and standing offered it to me, so I sucked him while I continued pounding hole. I switched Zar onto his back and we shared Vice’s tool between our mouths, then Vice sat on Zar’s face while I commanded him to “Rim that straight ass…” before sucking Vice down my throat. Then Vice pulled away, turned around and got on his knees facing away from me, dropping his hard tool into Zar’s panting mouth and offering me his beautiful ass to eat.
    “That’s my good boy, giving me his hairy straight ass to eat… That straight ass is mine, isn’t it boy?” “Yes, Daddy! Its yours! Tongue my hole!” While I was super turned on, I have to admit the professional actor in me was thinking, “Damn, the kid’s good, he should consider the Stage…” After a few minutes of this Vice stood (having whispered something to Zar) and came around behind me, dropped and started eating my hole with gusto.
    “Do it bro,” Zar hissed. “Get Daddy’s hole ready for me!” I thought I heard a bit of a stir from the crowd we had watching, they were totally caught up in our Role Play.  Vice tongued me violently as I continued to slam my cock into Zar, until with a roar, I blew a load up his incredibly talented hole. After a minute or so of me catching my breath, I said “Okay, Daddy’s ready boy, prove you are worthy!”
    I sucked his long thin white cock with the really big P.A. for a minute or two, then stood, grabbed the railings on either side of the stair I was facing and bent my self over while standing. I could see through my legs that Zar was lubing that cock of his up while he tongued my ass a bit.  Vice moved around toward my head, and once Zar had inserted the metal piercing and he head of his cock and began sliding into me, Vice got under me and sucked my cock into his mouth getting me hard again! Those watching were groaning and murmuring almost as much as we three were. Vice then got up again and moved back around Zar while lubing his big tool and then pushing it hard into Zar starting us into a threeway standing fuck. Zar was nearly screaming “Yeah, fuck me straight bro, fuck me!”
    We eventually all sank to our knees where we continued the fuck and Vice’s wrapping his arms around Zar and yanking and tugging at the skinhead’s pierced nipples sent Zar over the edge and unloading into me while a minute or two later, with a
    “FUCK YEAH”, Vice unloaded in Zar. While panting like dogs on a hundred degree day, we all rolled into a sitting position on the towel while the guys watching hooted and clapped.
    “Thank you, thank you” I proclaimed in my “traimed theater voice. “Our show is now over. Please go fuck yourselves – in only the best ways possible!” That triggered an actual group laugh and those watching scattered back to their own sexual adventures.
    “So, guys,” I said. “That was one for the books. Well, Zar, does that make up for a couple of years of us NOT hooking up?” “Damn straight it does,” Zar replied, while Vice snarked “Watch who you’re calling a damn straight…” which just made Zar and I bust out laughing. “Gotta say that was wickie hawt.” Vice continued. “Never thought I’d been part of something like that – you two had me on fire!”
    “Pleased to be of service,” I replied, holding my hand out to Lou – who appeared out of the shadows somewhere – so that he could help me up. “My goodness,” Lou gushed while bro hugging Vice. “Untapped depths, Yo, untapped depths. Impressed.” Vice just smiled back while we all went to clean up a bit before starting up more adventures – it was barely past midnight, so much more to do!!!
     
     
  16. versmetropig

    A FF in Brooklyn

    By versmetropig,

    Got together a while back with a hot couple I play with sometimes - they were having a small group scene at their brownstone in Brooklyn. When I first met them, they did not party and though both were hot, and very nice guys to boot, the travel time for me to get there wound up being more than the time we spent having sex, then I had the same trip in reverse to look forward to going home... kinda tough. Recently, however, they both started to pnp and I was pleased as I really like them and this makes the possibility of sitting in traffic for an hour or two on a Friday much more bearable.* One is a hairy, incredibly well-hung top-only (Well, FORMER top-only, I got to fuck him recently and he's now getting fucked regularly, and considers himself versatile), fiftyish, olive skin, 'stashe, nice build - his partner is totally vers, but really loves to bottom and to get fisted especially now since he's become acquainted with Ms. T - late 40s Irish-y pale, trim and wiry, nice dick, beautiful hairy butt that I love to eat for hours. Call them Mick and Don.
    I was due at 8:30 but between a longer meeting with my agent than expected and NYC Friday night traffic, I could not get there until almost 10. The little group was in full swing when I got there - a shaved all over tatoo guy from Uruguay I'll call Ricardo early 40s, a freakin' hot wiry red-necky type from Oklahoma (and I mean that in only the hottest way...) I'll call Russell who I took to be 40 and turned out to be in his late fifties, and a kid I'll call Justin who was a blond, Polish-decent kid from the neighborhood who looked for all the world like a fratboy.
    They'd been at the glass cock and Ricardo had gotten several of them to the point, so I had to catch up a bit while I watched these boys in action. Not wanting to waste anything I started shot-gunning my hits back into these guys and watched them get even piggier before my eyes. Just to get into the swing, I got down and buried my face in each guys' butt for a few minutes, then fucked Don, Ricardo, Russell and then Mick (I love fucking former top-onlys, and bottoming for former bottom-onlys!) and then I turned to Justin - who suddenly had a great need to be somewhere else and bolted! Everyone laughed and they told me that it was his first group scene, and he wasn't sure how long he'd be able to handle it, and might freak out at any moment. Seems my hosts had been pseudo-warning him that when I got there I was going to pound him into next week and turn his butthole inside out.* Hmmm... yeah, that was sure to reassure him! I would have been happy to fuck him, but I'd also have been happy to have him pound me too. Oh well! I was also fucked royally by Mick and Don before we took a break, usually while I was topping someone else, leaving me to be Lucky Pierre.
    More puffing and shotgunning and we pulled out some of the toys I brought. I fucked Russell with a vibrating bullet in his hole which made my dick feel incredible.* Amazingly, Don got a HUGE vibrating dildo up Mick's formerly off-limits hole and he was moaning and writhing for all his might.
    The position I wanted to tell you about was this one.* I was laying on my back while Don rode my dick. Ricardo inches his ass toward my outstretched arm - I requested "elbow grease, please! and a hit" and was rewarded with someone greasing my left arm while I was given a hit off the glass cock. Don pulled off my dick, lifted my legs and slipped in me for a bit, while I worked my arm up Ricardo's hole. I was amazed how easily he took it. Ricardo starts to ride while I twist and flex in his manhole, and Don says "I'm jealous, I want some!" - proceeds to pull out of my butt, grease his hole and my RIGHT arm, and hold my arm up perpendicular to the bed and sink his ass down on to it. Russell who's been playing with a vibrating dildo up his hole, pushes another vibrating one up mine and begins to suck my dick. As the "piece de resistance" Mick blows a huge cloud of smoke into my mouth, puts the bowl down turns and sits his beautiful hairy, formerly top butt right on my face.
    So here's the scene, I'm flat on my back on the bed, my left arm is up Ricardo's butt who is on his back with his legs in the air. Russell has a vibrating dildo up his hole and one up mine and is blowing me. Don has my right arm bent up and is straddling my wrist and forearm, while he blows his partner Mick's huge cock while I tongue-fuck Mick's hole for all I am worth.
    Holy Cow, Batman! Now that particular configuration was one for the books I must admit! I've fisted two guys at once before, but not with the additional guys adding all sorts of other sensations.* The party was still going when I left at 4 AM, and there were lots more configurations, including some shower sex, and I did breed Mick's formerly top hole. Nice way to end what was a tough week!
  17. versmetropig
    ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE – Quebecois Father and Son FF


     
    One of the kinkiest experiences I ever had took place at a Fisting Party on the Upper West Side a few years back. Jim, a guy I played with occasionally - but only when his very vanilla partner was out-of-town or occupied - asked if I would go to a leather party with him located near his place. He thought the scene might be a bit much for him alone, but that if I was along, he'd fit in better. Sounded good to me, so with some leather already on, we carted the rest over 3 blocks in our bags, we rang the apartment, and were greeted at the front door by the host, a guy I'd seen at some pnp get-together's before. Our host, Earl was a 40ish stocky, shaved black man, already in harness and ass-less chaps. (I should mention Jim is a tall, thin white guy, very pale with lots of dark hair all over and a long skinny cock).

     
     

     
    We stripped in a foyer and added some additional leather from our bags – I loaned Jim a vest, leather jockstrap, leather cockring and armbands, and a leather ball cap to go with his construction boots; while I was in chaps, codpiece, harness with chrome cockring, bicep bands on both arms, engineer boots and motorcycle cap. We passed through a blanket hung up like a curtain to enter the main part of the apartment. The main room was set up dungeon style, with two slings, a couple of weight benches, two rim seats and leather or rubber drop cloths over the floor and furniture. There were several lube stations complete with j-lube, crisco and elbow grease, and on a raised table at the far end of the room, several bongs and pipes already loaded. A sharps container rested below the table. Earl, our host had recognized me from other gatherings as well and told me to go get cloudy and “do your usual thing and help get these guys started”. I wondered if my friend Jim realized this was a party with a distinct focus on fisting? Fortunately, my nails were all trimmed.

     
     

     
    I looked around seeing about 6 or 7 men there already, all age groups, body types, and ethnicities. Jim spotted an old buddy he’d not played with in years and went over to chat. Two guys in latex gear I’d never seen before waved me over to the sheet covered sofa they were sitting on, indicating the large water-bong they were using. Smiling, I came over and they split apart so that I would sit between them. Handing me the pipe and the torch, a melted the product and took a huge hit, held it, then slowly released a huge cloud, one of the guys murmured “mon dieu” as I sighed “Thanks, I needed that…” I told them my name, and they introduced themselves as Claude and Didier. “A pleasure gentlemen, now who wants a shotgun?” The older one Claude didn’t get that but the younger Didier did and indicated his mouth. I took another big hit, held it while giving the pipe and torch to Claude and met Didier’s mouth and exhaled the hit to him while our tongues played a bit. Didier blew out the cloud then indicated Claude with his head, I turned and Claude was in the midst of drawing a large hit himself and with his finger indicated I should come closer, and passed me the smoke in a shotgun. A few more minutes of sharing and blowing clouds and a few more comments and I told them I had to ask two questions, and the indicated to go ahead. “First question. Quebecois?” as I looked back and forth between them, “Yes,” responded Claude, “most Americans would have gone for French first.”
    I said, “Nah, the accent is different, and you’re both taller than most Frenchmen.”
    “Second question?” asked Didier with a smirk, noticing how I kept looking from one to the other, obviously scrutinizing them and curious. Both were olive-skinned white guys with a tan, tall, with dark hair on their heads, in Didier’s beard, and nicely scattered on the parts of their bodies that weren’t covered by their matching latex singlets. Average bodies, not gym rats like I was at the time. Long fingered hands, large long feet. And most curious, both had green eyes.

     
     

     
    “Second question then,” I started. “You two look a lot alike. I mean REALLY a lot as if you were brothers, which would be hot enough to me, but the age difference is too much. Trust me, I won’t be freaked out, I’d be turned on, so how exactly ARE you two related? Or is the fact you look alike the greatest coincidence of all time?”

     
     

     
    Claude looked around a bit, half concerned, half amused and said simply: “I’m his father”.  “Oh shit that’s hot…” I whispered. “Seriously?”

     
     

     
    They both nodded and laughed at my facial expression. “Damn that’s hot” I repeated. “Not everyone thinks so,” Didier responded as we all looked around “even in a situation like this.” They promised to tell me more after we’d played a bit – they wanted to double team me and I was more than happy. I told them I had to find out more about this, just as the host was passing out loaded points.

     
     

     
    I looked around to see if Jim was cool with everything and caught him getting his cough and holding his arm over his head after his old buddy slammed him. Jim winked and gave me the thumbs up then started snogging his friend. Earl reached us at that point and asked if I were bumping or pointing that night, remembering I was the guy who always had to drive home. “Didier’s a home health aid in Montreal, he’s really a good admin,” Earl indicated. Since I had a particularly long block of time to play with this event starting in late afternoon, I gsve a nod. Earl was right, Didier was quick and efficient, and I was still finishing my cough when I heard Claude’s similar reaction from doing himself behind me, followed by Didier’s own launching into the stratosphere.

     
     

     
    The three of us got into a hot make out session of rough 3-way kissing before the two of them each sunk their mouths onto my nips – Claude particularly was turned on by how big they were (or so it seemed from the things he was muttering as he sucked, bit and tongued them). Our hands were all roving all over each other – I was tweaking their nips, jerking their soft but very long cocks, and fingering their hot holes.

     
     

     
    I was in the center of the couch and both of them got on their haunches on either end of it, their faces meeting over my cock, which they proceeded to lick, kiss and suck, intermittently kissing each other and sucking the other’s tongue. Between watching an honest-to-God father and son share my cock while they made out, and the little blue wonder I’d taken earlier, my cock was rock hard shortly. While they blitzed out on cock sucking and kissing each other I was slipping my fingers into their two hungry holes. I stood up from the couch, and for a few minutes,one rimmed me while the other continued sucking me, and then they switched.

     
     

     
    Soon I was on the floor in front of the couch, the two of them together in the center with their touching legs overlapping, leaning back with legs raised and holes exposed. I went back and forth rimming one while fingering the other, then switching while spending a while as well on each of their long, uncut ‘saucissons’. For some reason, I found the Dad’s hairy hole a bit more exciting, and the son’s cock more compelling, though telling the difference was a bit tough, as Didier was truly a chip off the old block almost identical to his father Claude. Their cocks got only semi-hard and were mostly soft at this point, but they did get hard later in the event.

     
     

     
    Unlike most of the pnp parties I’ve been to before or since, this one was unusual in that guys either paired or trio-d up at the beginning and pretty much played with the same guy or guys for most of the evening – though cheered on and watched by the other groups. There was a bit of a “round robin” as all of us fisted the host as he lay back in one of the slings. Then the other sling was free and Claude, Didier and I moved over to use it. It was very hot, when Claude lay back in the sling while the thinner Didier, with the assistance of two solid blocks on either side of the center of the sling straddled his father with their cocks and chests rubbing against each other and two beautiful holes presented to me.

     
     

     
    For a few minutes, I fucked each of them, bending my knees to access dad, and up on my toes to access the son. Since this was a fisting party (much to Jim’s surprise apparently, though he seemed to be doing well over by the fuck bench, with his arm way up his buddy’s chute while sitting on a large dildo up his own hole.

     
     

     
    I started playing with both holes and worked on opening them up Didier hopped up to go get the bong while I worked his Dad’s inner paradise – he got handed a bottle of poppers from the guy in the next sling and took a huff as four of my lubed fingers spread and turned in his hole. Didier put the stem of the bong to Claude’s mouth as he took a huge hit and blew a few huge clouds. Then he brought it to me and held it (both my hands and forearms were covered with j-lube so I sure couldn’t hold it) and let me take some hits – he did a few shot-gunning his dad on the last one as Claude’s hole inhaled my whole hand past the wrist. Didier had put the bong back and returned, rimming me a bit as I worked his dad’s hole and using a vibrating plug on my hole. I worked Claude’s hole for a while, thrusting, turning pulling almost all the way out, and after a bit, Didier added a few of his fingers alongside my wrist inside his dad.

     
     

     
    Claude needed to break, and after we checked that no one was waiting for it, Didier got in the sling. Started the same, opening him up, Claude brought the pipe, we all clouded while I used my fingers to stretch the kid’s fuck-hole. A hit of poppers and my hand shot in. Claude sucked my cock and played with my ass as I got further into his son’s core. Eventually he got on all fours under the sling and with me kneeling on the pillow while working his son’s hole, Claude backed on to my cock. I fucked him (gently to be fair) until Didier started demanding I pound them both. The fisting and the fucking got more energetic, I even got some punch fucking of Didier in before a break was called.

     
     

     
    We all went to the bathroom to clean up a bit, and they began to tell me their story (which I was DYING to know). As they spun their tale to me, we finished washing up and headed back to the couch with a newly refilled bong. I had wondered how this all started and who approached who.

     
     

     
    It seems son had approached father – seems Claude’s wife and Didier’s mother had started being distant and abusive to Claude and was diagnosed with Early On-set Alzheimer’s. This was 5 years prior when Didier was 19, and Claude 41. Claude was thrust into care-giver mode, and his sex life dwindled to zero, while his libido was still quite healthy leaving him horny and depressed. He was, however, still faithful to his wife and thought a mistress or a prostitute wouldn’t be right, even though his wife could no longer return his feelings.

     
     

     
    Meanwhile, at McGill his son had discovered the joys of not only gay sex, but gay chem sex. He also saw how miserable, lonely and depressed his father was. Claude had even brought up to Didier when he was visiting home one night after they’d had a few beers, that he was so horny but could not imagine cheating on his wife with another woman. That hatched a plan in Didier’s head. Reminding his father that he needed to break sometime, he got his Claude to hire an Aide for an entire four-day weekend while he went downtown and visited his son in his apartment at McGill.

     
     

     
    Utilizing the sports therapy massage skills he was already learning – plus a judicious use of some G in a sports drink, Didier got his father in a very relaxed, horny and calm mood.

     

    “You roofied your Father?” I burst out. Claude shushed me and told his son to continue.

     
     

     
    While massaging his recumbent naked father, Didier not only came out to him, but proposed that he would be happy to be the solution to his father’s sexual dilemma – not being female, he suggested that’s not really cheating. Between the G and the skin-to-skin contact and Claude’s overwhelming horniness, he told his son he could see some logic in that, but really wasn’t sure. Assuring that he had ways to help Claude decide, Didier pulled out a glass pipe, filled it with tina, and popped some bareback gay and bi porn on the TV and computer. Even though Claude claims he never really thought about or fantasized about having sex with men, the seduction worked.

     
     

     
    Soon son was blowing his dad and getting fucked by him and as more time and T went by that weekend, Claude started sucking his son and being fucked himself. He totally fell for chemmed gay sex, and by the end of the weekend a couple of Didier’s buddies had joined in. After that, Didier came home at least a couple of times a week – and since his Dad was already sleeping in his son’s room so the Aides could take care of his wife in the master bedroom, it didn’t arouse much suspicion when Didier and Claude would spend the night together in the same room, and though they also got high frequently, the did their best to keep it really quiet! Eventually the wife lost all memory and abilities and was moved to an institution for round the clock care, at which point Claude moved into Didier’s apartment which was closer to the extended care hospital than his original home, and allowed father and son to continue exploring their pnp limits.

     
     

     
    Both of the men being ass-infatuated, fisting naturally followed. Though both were versatile, both actually preferred bottoming, Claude even more so than Didier. Depending on the gay crowd you were with, they were either the scandal or the darlings of Montreal.

     
     

     
    Having hydrated, cleaned up and re-upping our high, we blew a few last clouds and got back to hole play. They got on their knees on the couch and we did a “Chariot Race” with me having an arm up each ass, fisting them simultaneously while they kissed and made out like crazy. One would fist the other while I either fucked them from behind, or fisted them, and again, they’d switch. I was fucked by both of them when they got hard finally and they helped me open my hole with toys, fingers, plugs and an anal pump. We’d break and shower off a bit, then return to the party room to have a rim circle and blow a few clouds. After they each slammed again, I was able to fist fuck Didier with two hands, then pulled one out as his father put his hand in with mine. I did the same with Claude, only with him I could have both hands in and Didier slipped one of his part way in as well. Astonishing… especially when Didier whispered in my ear “and to think, not long ago that chempig was a straight married guy… technically STILL married”. I almost shot hearing that!

     
     

     
    We played for 11 hours and I had to get going, thanking our host many times and offering to kick in for the favors, which he refused. I bid farewell to my hot Quebecois pervs, hoping I’d see them again (never did, unfortunately). Jim walked me out as he was heading home as well. He was really glad he came but didn’t think he’d do it again – he thought he “went too far” and was concerned if he did this too much, sex with his vanilla partner would pale too much. And, he added, it was a bit too much for his own limits.

     
     

     
    “Were those guys you were with REALLY father and son?” he asked. I nodded, “yeah on one break they took out their passports, they sure were.”

     
     

     
    “I don’t know,” Jim replied. “That’s kinda hot, and kinda sick to me… I guess I’m just not as debauched as you are…”

     
     

     
    I gave him an elbow to his ribs and hopped in my car, parked in front of his place on W85th. “Nah,” I said as we both laughed and he headed to his building. “But you WANT to be!”

     
     

     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     

     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
  18. versmetropig
    I should probably say "experiences" in the title, because this will be a series of posts about more than one session and more than one set of players. One of my blog followers who is very new to the scene likes to call or text me randomly and get some chem pig chat going, particularly on Fridays. On a recent Friday, he called and asked if I was going to be partying that day and I said yes, but that I would also be working as well. He was confused and asked how that was possible, and I told him that the guy I'd be partying with was also my client and we had paperwork and such to do between our clouds, cocks and chems. My buddy was pretty astonished and asked if that happened often. To be fair, not OFTEN, but being a realtor has afforded me a number of unexpected chances to play - even more frequently than my OTHER career, performing. So here's a few of the hotter sessions that started out as "just work".
     
    PNP IN THE EX-GIRLFRIENDS HOUSE. A couple of years ago, I wound up being the selling agent for the family home of my high school girlfriend, a girl who fully believed we'd get married after college. I was doing males and females during high school - hey, any sex is better than no sex! - and briefly thought I could handle getting married since she was at least a bit adventurous during sex. Between freshman and sophomore year in college I realized my attraction to guys was much stronger and ended it before I made us both miserable. Fortunately, after a few weeks she realized I had done us both a favor, and we became friendly again. This was also fortunate for her favorite nephew, who was 8 when we broke up but when he came out at 16, his family had already dealt with my coming out, and was much more understanding.
     
    That's why when the family decided to sell the place 30 years later, they came to me. Now, no one was living in the place at the time, the family was scattered and only a few lived locally, my ex-GF a few miles away and her nephew 15 miles away in NYC. When Superstorm Sandy hit, not only was the place empty, but exGF and her family were on vacation in Florida... so guess who got to clean the property and house up? You guessed it.
     
    So there I was shop-vacuuming water out of the basement and pulling up rugs to dry when suddenly I heard the garage door open and close. Standing there in construction boots, ripped up (and damp) jeans and shirtless, I was pretty startled. "I figured you'd be here," I heard a voice say. "Well, actually, I was hoping you'd be here." I turned around to see Micah, the nephew. I had bumped into him in the city a few times over the years while I was in theater and he was doing modelling. We'd always exchange pleasantries, and every time he would say that he "needed to REALLY thank me sometime" for paving the way and making his coming out process so much easier. We'd laugh and that would be it... though I was pretty certain that I saw him at a distance a couple of times at sex clubs, but we never seemed to connect.
     
    Micah was now 40 and had passed through a very "pretty" phase to a handsome if somewhat "devilish" looking maturity. He was wiry guy of 5'7" at the most (I'm 6'). When I asked him why he hoped that, he smirked and said, "we have similar goals and similar limitations". I quirked an eyebrow and he answered, "your husband and my husband are both very vanilla, while WE are very much not."
     
    That made me laugh and he continued to tell me that he knew through mutual friends that I liked 'enhanced' play and further that my husband didn't but was okay with me doing it when he was working and I was playing. He said unfortunately, HIS husband was not quite so understanding. "I've been wanting to do you for years," he continued, "but we've never had the opportunity... my partner thinks its way too strange to have the hots for my aunt's old boyfriend... and I just came into possession of an 8 ball of the finest and can't keep it at home, so I thought I'd be responsible and come up and check out the condition of the house AND see if you felt like fucking and partying with me."
     
    As it was a Saturday, my hubby would be expecting me to play while he worked till after midnight anyway, so of course I said "hell yes". Not to mention that it was barely noon. I went out to my car and brought in the play bag I keep in my trunk with my leather, toys, vids, lubes and other necessaries while he pulled a similar bag out of his rent-a-car. We laughed when we saw how similar the contents were, and each pleased to find the other versatile. He also pulled out a water bong, and after filling the chamber with water and the bowl with some big shards, we lit up and started blowing some huge clouds, shotgunning each other fairly frequently. Still laughing about what pigs we both turned out to be, we each got our portable clean-out kits and headed toward separate bathrooms to get ready. He pulled out a little blue vitamin V for each of us, and we each took our own straight pipes with us to assist in the process. I set my laptop running some BB porn on its' screen and popped a DVD into the living room player for the bigger TV. We were both certain nothing of the kind had ever played in THIS house before!
     
    After cleaning out I returned to the living room in my leather harness and black leather jock strap, and spread some towels over the furniture. Just as I was firing up the torch, Micah came out of the other bathroom in a chain harness and rubber assless shorts. "Mmmm..." was all he said. He pushed me down into a sitting position on an ottoman and straddled his much shorter frame over my lap and proceeded to rape my mouth with his tongue while he ground his ass on my leather covered cock, stopping every once in a while to heat up the bowl and swap some clouds. Running our hands all over the other's body we each admitted we never expected the other to be as hairy, and that it was a plus for each of us.
     
    "Just think, you were almost my Uncle..." he said with an evil smile. Switching to a little boy voice but never changing his expression he whispered in my ear "Uncle J, do you wike wittle Micah sitting on your lap?" Chewing on his ear and neck while tweaking one of his nips with one hand and his hot hole with the other, I whispered back "Wittle Micah has no IDEA what kind of trouble sitting on Uncle J's lap could cause..." He popped up off my lap, handing the torch and bong back to me and knelt between my legs to start some oral action on my cock and balls. I blew clouds down over his dark hair and pale but ripped and hairy body while he did some officer class action on me followed by pushing the
    ottoman back until it hit a chair, so he could push me backwards and introduce his talented tongue to my hairy hole. He rimmed me with gusto and had me moaning, he appeared to be as into eating hole as I am, and that's going some.
     
    I called "switch" and he took my place sitting while I got between his legs. His package was a surprise. Now mine is average length but above average width. His was a bit shorter than mine, but considering our height difference, his looked bigger on his body. And he was thicker than even my cock... and I mean THICK. His balls were small, but hung in a very long loose sack as opposed to my fat eggs in their short case. I gave the best return oral service I know, stretching as wide as I could, and was able to deep throat him since he wasn't too long, but it was a challenge. The musk of his balls was heavenly, especially since he was blowing clouds down over me as I licked and sucked them. Finally, reaching back to my bag, I pulled out some Max Impact hearing Micah say "Excellent! Love that stuff" as I sprayed some onto one of my sweat socks and sucked on it then handed both to him.
     
    "Fuck, you're a pig!" he chuckled, "so happy about that!" as he sprayed some more and the stuff hit me like a freight train. I dove into his cute little hairy butt like it was my last meal - tonguing, licking, sucking, giving little bites and basically making out with his fresh hole. He was moaning, then he pulled a prepared booty bump out of his bag and asked me to bump him then return to rimming. I was happy to comply and soon he was moaning and writhing and ready to burst. Abruptly standing up, he looked down at me and said "this is so fucking hot, but I've got a plan... indulge me." He directed me to pick up my porn playing laptop, and my bag while he got his bag and the bong and favors and led me down the hall...
     
    Right into my ex-girlfriends old bedroom... which frighteningly hadn't changed in 30 years, she being youngest and last to leave home. White wooden furniture and bed, white walls, sky blue ceiling and sky blue shag carpet, it was still as hideous to me as it was in 1980. I looked at Micah. The evil smile was back. "THIS, right here, on her bed, is where you fuck her nephew bareback." He lay back on the frilly coverlet and lifted his hairy satyr-like legs exposing his hairy hole wantonly licking a finger and running it around the ring... "Fuck me, Uncle Jay." Giving that hole a few last swipes with my tongue, then spitting into my hand to make my cock a bit wetter, I slid into him in the very same room and very same bed in which his aunt gave up her virginity to me. "You are one hot, sick, twisted little fucker..." I said to him before moving my mouth down to tongue and chew on his nips while I fucked him.
     
    He felt amazing and let's face it, the whole situation was so wrong but so right. I pulled him up even further into me so I could tongue the end of his fat cock while I changed my fuck motion to a slow grind. "Make sure you breed me with this first load... I know you're poz, I am too..." I was happy to comply. When I exploded in him, he let me breathe for a minute, then indicating that we pack everything up again, I followed him down the hall, around the corner, then down a half flight of stairs to the den and adjoining small guest bedroom. We put the play bags and my laptop in the guest room and returned to the den, where he was popping another BB video in the downstairs player... this one had FF action and a lot of leather. You could tell a number of the actors were tweaked. He quickly ran back upstairs for glasses and ice and pulled a couple of gatorades from his bag and poured. He then indicated the two shot glasses from his grandparent's bar collection and simply asked "G?"
     
    "Hell, why not, just give me 1.5," he nodded, but 2.0 in his glass poured gatorade over and put them down in front of us. He loaded some nice rocks into the bong and we blew some more clouds and shared some more shotguns before he felt the time was right for the G... "and it's time for YOUR booty bump... pull those dancer legs up "Uncle"". We did our G shots, grimacing at the nastiness, and I rolled backward bringing my hole into the flickering light of the porn video. While he inserted the syringe in my ass, I sucked down a few more clouds, as I have found I always need to do when I add G. He kissed my hole and had me hold my legs up for a minute or two while he hit the pipe himself, and then carried all the supplies into the guest room. He returned, looked at me with a smirk, and crooked his finger indicating that I should follow.
     
    The guest room had changed a bit but was essentially the same as it was when it was the room I would stay overnight in during High School... and where my then-girlfriend would sneak downstairs to in the middle of the night to join me - for her it was the naked snuggling she looked forward to, for me it was the fucking before the snuggling that was anticipated... frankly snuggling with all of those bouncy curvy things just didn't do it for me. Too soft for me.
     
    Micah slipped behind me and rubbed up against me - his cock actually went between my legs rather than my crack as he snuggled up to me, and it occurred to me that this was already the best "snuggling" I'd gotten in this room ever. He teased my nips and my cock from behind and asked "Remember how my brother and I stayed here a lot when our parents were getting divorced when you were dating my aunt?" I nodded an affirmative. "Well, you didn't know that I'd watch for Aunt Maureen to head to this room. I bet you didn't know that there's a crawl space that runs under the half-stairs from the closet in the room Jonah and I stayed in to the closet in this room." He pointed at the closet door, which like many such doors of that time period was louvered. I shot him a puzzled look over my shoulder, and his first response was to push my forward onto the bed on my hands and knees with my ass facing him.
     
    "Damn, there it is... the ass I drooled over while I watched you from behind while you fucked my aunt... I could always see your perfect hairy glutes and thighs as you pumped and on the outstroke I would see this hole of yours... glad to see it hasn't changed too much in all that time." While he was saying this he was dragging his fingers sensuously around my quivering bud. Then I felt his hot breath and his warm face between my cheeks and I shivered. He took a few licks of my pucker and pulled back slightly to tell me to take a few hits from the bong. It was in easy reach and I was soon inhaling clouds while and expert tongue got me twisted in knots! As I was losing myself in clouds and being rimmed, he pulled back a bit again and while continuing to nuzzle my butt with his nose and an occasional nip here and there he murmured "yep, I fell in love with this ass of yours all the way back then. Jonah did too."
     
    "WHAT?" I said, shaken out of my reverie. "Yeah, we fucked each other all through High School, but when I came home from my first year in College and told him I was pozzed that semester, he freaked out and went all religious on us. Actually turned "Born Again" and swore off all sex of any kind. Pity... but enough of that, now it's time for me to fuck this ass. Flip over!"
     
    Seems he wanted the nostalgia of seeing my ass the way it was when I was a teenager fucking his Aunt, but for the actual action itself he wanted to see me face-to-face. That was totally okay by me, I prefer that myself." A grinning demon rummaged around to toss me the Max Impact and this time HIS underwear from his arrival... the kinky pig... and because of his width, he lubed a bit and while I huffed, he slowly began inserting that FAT cock into my willing but tight former-top-only hole. When it popped in, I have to admit I saw stars for a minute and used my larger size and muscles to hold him still for the minute or so it took for my ass to stop spasming. Once that happened, he continued to slide in, fortunately a short distance since the stretch was so much. But inevitably, it felt good, then great, then heavenly. He bred my hole in the room where he discovered he was turned on by a man's ass.
     
    That twisted little fucker made sure we did something sexual in every room of the house... we got into a 69-rim session in his old bunk bed in the bedroom on the other side of the stairs. We did watersports in the master bath and played with toys in the downstairs bath. With his legs around my waist and my cock in his ass we stepped out onto the deck to fuck out there for a few minutes, but it was NOVEMBER and that didn't last long. We used the kitchen counters as convenient rim and suck stations, rode a double headed dildo in the living room, and he had me fist him on his Grandparents bed. Seriously. He had to make sure we hit every place he had some memory of in that house. Realize I had a good number of memories there too, and the thought of his accepting but very straight-laced 94 year old grandfather knowing what chemfueled bacchanalia took place even on his very own (former) bed, both turned me on and boggled my mind.
     
    When I got home around 1AM, my hubby just laughed his butt off about the whole thing... "only you, hon, only you". And every once in a while as we were falling asleep I'd hear "only you... but DAMN that's hot". The next day while he had brunch shift, I went back to clean up and Micah and I had a last round or two (being still kind of amped) before we actually cleaned up. When I left he joked that he certainly had to recommend my services as a real estate agent highly, as it was obvious that I provided services few other agents did!
     
    When my ex his Aunt Maureen returned the next week from visiting her dad (Micah's aforementioned grandpa) in Florida, she stopped by the house and called to thank me and commend me for how spotless and cleaned up the place was... she was amazed I would do so much extra work. She also mentioned that her nephew had been singing my praises telling her that she had no idea how dedicated, talented and devoted to satisfying a customer I was and she should be "crystal clear" on my dedication and enthusiasm. I contained my laughter, since there was no WAY I could explain... I've bumped into Micah a few times since at sex parties in the city and we always spend sometime playing - and laughing!
     
    Coming soon:
    Part 2 - Renovation Chemming
    Part 3 - Selling my FB's Condo
    Part 4 - Candyman refers a Home Buyer
  19. versmetropig

    Sling Party Uptown

    By versmetropig,

    Here's another real experience for you guys that like the true stories (not that we ALL don't like the fiction! Some of these guys are awesome writers!). It was a get-together in late winter with my twisted bud Darren for a pig session at his place up in Inwood. I had actually worked with him professionally before I knew what he was into - he was director for a musical I had a large role in, and then we appeared together in a drama, before he pulled me aside one night and said "I've been told by a mutual friend that you're a real expert on kink and edge-play and parTying groups..." I was surprised - he was married, had two adult kids... but he tells me he's always been bi, was divorcing his wife, and was looking for a "mentor" to help him really find his "inner pig"... that was a bit less than a year and a half ago, and boy has he learned a lot. Now he's got his own place, with a sling permanently up, and a rim seat as part of the regular furniture.
    I brought my friend Todd, probably one of my longest term fuck-buds, about 8 years now. He's another clean-cut looking jock type that hides a real pig inside - same worked out build as me, same coloring, but a bit taller, broader, cock proportionately larger and his darker hair color makes him appear hairier from a distance. He and I look enough a like to be confused as brothers, which is a fantasy I sometimes like to play as we're doing a scene - two nasty brother POZ pigs working on some guys together... Oddly, Todd and Darren never met, they kind of traveled in different groups of my play friends, and I thought he would be a fun addition.
    We arrived late afternoon, and it seems the other guests were putting off their arrival by a couple of hours, so we had time for a heavy 3-WAY first. Todd and Darren were immediately taken with each other, especially discovering their mutual water-sports addictions... both loved taking my chem piss up the butt or down their throats during a session, so I made sure I had plenty of fluids available, especially for me.
    With a real twisted fist vid playing we got out the glass cock and started shot-gunning each other. The "administrator" was with the group arriving late, so we worked with the glass cock and booty-bumps 'til he could arrive. After a number of hits we started to feel the magic and we dove into 3-way daisy-chain rimming on Darren's large play bed in his play room. Hit the pipe again, then "switched sides" so that everyone had tasted each others hot hairy hole. Time for fucking! I topped each in turn - when fucking Todd, he was pushing a glass dildo in Darren's hole while Darren really worked my nips... when fucking Darren, Todd was behind me chowing down on my hole. Neither got hard enough to fuck me, and after a few more puffs we moved on to toys.
    Darren has an amazing collection of toys, especially for someone who basically collected them in the last year! He's got a number of attachments for his pump - they both immediately got the nip cylinders on my nips and pumped them to huge proportions - no surprise there. Todd had the biggest cock of three of us, and though he wasn't getting hard we got him pumped up... Darren started with a pump that suctions out your rosebud, and got his asscunt lips really puffy and open. Then toys went up all three pigholes - of varying sizes with lots of bumps and twists and turns... knowing I was likely to be shortchanged in the "real" cock department, as there were times that I was the ONLY one hard at a party, they worked me over with a cool vibrating dildo that also has a series of metal balls running down the sides in a channel, so when they move through the dildo it's a continuing wave feeling. That felt awesome.
    Hours later the other guys arrived, a hot guy, Vaun, of Pakistani descent from Trinidad, and a big burly muscular hispanic guy named Eddie who'd done some boxing and was new to the whole scene as he'd gotten divorced recently and admitted he'd rather do men - he was POZ however, but not from a gay sex experience. He was, supposedly, JUST a top and did not get fucked... but Vaun had insisted that he get cleaned out before this party and made him do so before they came... which turned out to be a good thing.
    We pulled out the glass cock - filled it a couple of times in fact - as we got the guys up to speed... lots of shot-gunning, and Eddie got very friendly and loosened up, which Vaun whispered was unusual...
    I finally got fucked for a bit - Vaun had fucked me on past occasions and did so now (not a huge cock, but THICK) as I variously blew both Todd and Eddie, rimmed Todd, then convinced Eddie to let me rim him - and after some hesitation he rolled back, lifted those big muscular legs on that hairless hispanic butt and showed me a tight pink hole - I went nuts on it! Vaun moved off to fuck Darren in the sling while I chowed down on that gorgeous he-man butt and Eddie started to thrash and moan. Todd, catching on as usual to what I was doing, got the pipe and started shot-gunning both of us, feeding Eddie his big floppy cock between Eddie's hits. You guessed it... not too long and Todd was helping me get my cock in Eddie's hole as he was BEGGING for it. (Turns out he had been fucked briefly twice before - poorly he said - and didn't think it was his thing). He started to scream for more and I really laid it on him for about 40 minutes in all sorts of positions, while Todd continued with us switching back and forth, getting his cock and ass eaten and sucking Eddies cock or rimming the hell out of my hole while I fucked Eddie into the world of the versatiles! After a long satisfying fuck, I knew my pozload was ready to spew, and when I told him he told me to give it to him and fill him up. I blew my wad up his seldom-used before manhole, and Todd and I rimmed him and tasted my load, the three of us swapping deep cumkisses and tongue fucking each other. I finally broke for a while to do a watersports scene with Todd and Darren in the shower, and Eddie was in shortly begging for chem piss in his butt! I'm a nice guy - I gave it!
    No one else got hard that evening (the only downer for me) but after a few more fucks from me to the guys I headed out, as I had been there 10+ hours already and needed to get home to my partner, to tell him the stories when he woke up next morning, and so I left them all with toys up their butts as they continued well into the daylight. Darren tells me Eddie would like to get together again "REAL SOON"! *again a true story with names changed slightly to protect the guilty!*
  20. versmetropig
    Not my MOST recent, but I was playing with a group during the winter at the very large apartment of a couple I know down in Jersey City. It was still fairly early and though we had been doing some puffing on the glass cock, we were waiting for their candy man to arrive. In the past whenever he'd come during a party, he had his girlfriend with him and one or both of the hosts would meet him on the stairs and no one else would ever see him. I was surprised to hear steps coming up from the lower level, and Tom my host escorts this stocky good-looking Cubano guy into the video room on the top floor, then calls me in because I needed this guy's help. Seems the candy man had a fight with his girlfriend and broke up, so he came upstairs this time. Introduces himself to me as Victor and pulls out his glass pipe, loads it up and passes it round - says "SHIIIIIT MAN!" when he sees the outrageous sized shotgun hit I give Tom - and asks me for one. I asked him was he sure, and he told me we didn't need to lock lips or anything.
    I did and each time the pipe came back to me I did it again. And each time he held me longer and pulled me closer. Tom encouraged him to "get comfortable" so he pulled off shirt, shoes and socks. Looking at the porn, seeing the guys two rooms away naked and fucking (the apartment is a railroad flat with rooms one after the other in an old corner building, my friends love a bit of window play for the gay guys across the street to check out what's happening) , and Tom and I in jocks and harnesses, Victor shortly dropped his jeans to just his grey boxer briefs. There was a big package in there...
    Victor mentioned that gay guys had it so much easier when it came to sex, he sees this all the time wherever he delivers and is jealous of how much fun we can have and how OUR partners don't have a problem with us fucking someone else, in fact they like it. Tom says, well, why not have some fun here tonight and no one has to know - it won't make you gay, especially if you just want to get your rocks off. Victor asked whether or not we'd feel degraded or something if he just let us service him, but we told him "not really, so long as we all know it's just for fun". He said he was game but needed to start slow. Tom told him I'd be the perfect one to ease him in, and went to let the other guys know what was happening.
    Now in these party situations where we're playing with favors, I mostly wind up topping as I still get hard, and get bummed when I don't get to bottom at all... so, I knelt down, pulled the briefs down and started to suck on a very thick, brown, uncut spud of a cock. He liked it, a lot. We fired up the torch and I blew clouds around his cock, his balls as I tongued them, and even blew some up his hole when I gave him his (presumably) first rimming. Then, having greased my hole as he loaded the pipe, I sat down on his cock, facing him while he took more hits himself, going all the way to his lap in one motion. This he REALLY liked and frankly, so did I. After his surprised cough, we kept exchanging shotgun hits of white clouds, but then he really started to kiss me - deep and wet and long. I worked my butt muscles and he started to really pound up into me, shortly howling as he blew a load up my hole... AWESOME! I don't get seeded very often, so I was really hot over this - I mean come on - a straight "candy-man's" load? Seriously?
    He actually came into the bedroom and got into the group a bit - let everyone suck him and rim him, he fucked a few guys, kissed a couple and even sucked a couple of dicks for a short bit. He blew another load up my butt with me on my back with my legs over his shoulders, then had to leave. He thanked us all for a good time, and decided it probably wouldn't be his last! As it turns out, it wasn't - he's been back a few times...
  21. versmetropig
    Installment number Six of probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown ,  with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, so did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - along with blond Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the Ranch guesthouse with his supposedly more vanilla husband Charlie), German student Karl the Houseboy and the skinhead Manager Zar. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me, at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on that stormy Friday evening as Charlie plans a surprise for Kieran that we'll all enjoy. Once again, apologies for the delay.
    ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 6
    ...then it was time for the boys to go deliver to the rest of the town – promising to be back by 8:30 to get ready for the orgy and for Charlie’s plan. I took those couple of hours to call my hubby at his convention and see how it was going – that night was the entertainment night, though he admitted my night would likely be more entertaining. Telling each other “I love you”, I then texted Jimmy and let him know what was happening. He texted that he and his hubby were heading to the Mews for a romantic dinner and probably some vanilla sex later. I then put the Gregorian Chant back on and rested, getting a bit of a snooze in.
    FRIDAY EVENING: PARTY PREP AND CHARLIE’S ‘REVENGE’
    A bright flash and a deafening ominous roll of thunder abruptly woke me from my disco-power nap. Startled, I looked at my laptop’s clock and saw that it was just after 8pm… moments later my travel alarm started its obnoxious high-pitched beeping. I was pleased I was able to get almost a 2-hour nap in, as I was feeling refreshed and ready/horny for the coming House Party. Hearing the wind pick up to a howl, I glanced out my window to see an incredible amount of rain pouring down almost sidewise in the heavy winds that had picked up. Water was rolling downhill on Carver Street and pooling some where the road dead ended at Commercial Street. There were a number of tree limbs visible as I looked, then turned and glanced back up Carver towards the Backstreet Bar – this was no minor storm!
    I hoped the boys weren’t made late by the weather, as they were out on their rounds delivering the magic enhancements many gay men on vacation liked to enjoy. Knowing there were likely to be a good number of guys in and out of my room at times during the orgy, I spent the time waiting for Lou and Vice by getting everything set for a bunch of strangers stopping by. All my normal clothes were put on hangers, and luggage, my computer case, wallet and valuables were locked in my large rolling suitcase, with hangers, suitcase and a knapsack of my more expensive sex toys moved to the closet, which would be locked as soon as Lou got his stuff in there.
    I left out the cooler with snacks, my laptop, my party case including my pipes, paper towels, lube, poppers and max impact out, and laid a bunch of leatherwear on the bed for the three of us to choose from after showering. The party case was a lockable toolbox with an additional smaller locked area in the lid. The favors were locked in that lid after I filled my pipes, and then the pipes, torches, and other items were locked in the outer box with a metal cable computer/luggage lock which chained it to the frame of the bed. I used another cable to lock my computer to the exposed pipes that ran up the room wall behind the dresser it sat on. (I know I sound a bit paranoid, but T sometimes lets some men ‘forget their manners’, so better safe than sorry…). I pulled out some plastic food wrap – a trick my buddies from Jersey City taught me – and proceeded to double cover my keyboard with it then pulled a sheet very tightly over the screen, taping both down to prevent lubed or greasy hands from messing up the machine. [It works like a charm, BTW you just have to make sure you don’t wrap the entire thing and cover the fan exhausts on the bottom!]
    A tap on the door was followed by Charlie sticking his head in asking for my number so he could text me his. That way, we’d know when he was ready for us to come down and get his naughty honey all prepped to enjoy his partying openly for the first time with his Hubby Charlie  - who swore off partying three years earlier for Kieran who was much more prudish back then. Moments after we did the number exchange my phone buzzed again, letting me know our delivery men had returned and were about a block away, so I should come down and meet them on the porch. I went down in just construction boots and cutoffs and stepped out onto the porch where I was immediately buffeted by stinging rain as two shapes in slickers carrying a couple of large black hefty leaf bags pelted down the street then up onto the porch. They were drenched but they had only shorts and flipflops on under the ponchos (regular clothes and shoes were in one of the bags). “You’re early,” I observed. “Not that I mind.”
    “We certainly didn’t ‘hang’ anywhere – not with a hot party like this one awaiting us and not in this monsoon my man,” replied Lou with a cocky grin... so let 'Santa' deliver his presents jiffy-quick and then we can shower and prep and start the debauchery.” We hung their slickers by the main door and the duffel bags and knapsacks we pulled from the big hefty bags were all dry and snug, and rolled up the bags inside each other and left them in the vestibule. “Okay, so only one more to go and I’ll be able to lock the door early,” Zar said coming up behind us. “The few who went out are back from dinner and I have a single guest checking in who just called from the Amtrak Shuttle Bus from Hyannis that he’s been on for over 2 hours coming up from the train station cause of the shitty weather. He said they just entered the East End, so he should be here in less than ten minutes, and I can get ready early for a change!”
    Zar seemed like a kid in a candy store, very different from his usual taciturn personality. He reminded us to come down to the staff area in the basement to shower and clean up once Lou did his quick rounds of the rooms that needed him. We dropped their bags in my room while Lou pulled a lockbox from his things, dropped it in a small knapsack, with a case for one pipe and one torch and said he’d be quick, only one puff with each ‘client’.
    While he was gone, Vice and I shared a granola bar and some Gatorade while we picked out cock rings and other items for the three of us to wear during the party and left them on the bed while I put the heavier chaps and vest away, at least for now. In about 15 minutes Lou was back – between guys needing to shower and clean out in the shared bathrooms and his promise that he was staying to party with us, the guys all let him go with only a quick puff or two each to show the quality of his product. He approved of the choices we made for him for ‘accessories’ and taking my shaving/shower kit with me, we headed down the back stairs to clean up in the staff shower rooms, skipping the wait for the guest bathrooms on the first, second and third floors.
    Several of the houseboys were down there waiting for their deliveries as well. Three out of the five received items from Lou – German migrant worker Karl, Southern Miles and another international worker, a beefy kid from Sicily named Lorenzo. We stripped down while those three loaded pipes and such, with Karl passing his pipe to all of us while Lorenzo brought us towels. After a few clouds each, and realizing these kids weren’t going anywhere and were going to watch most of this, we turned on the gang showers and used the hoses to fill ourselves up for clean-out. FORTUNATELY, as I mentioned earlier in Part 3, at least the commodes on this level were individually enclosed so they couldn’t watch THAT part, thank god. After each of us rinsed out several times and felt ready to go, we got back in the group shower and started cleaning up – and to make the boys nuts (we thought) we started soaping each other, stroking dicks and nips, grabbing ass – until we were suddenly joined by the three under our showerheads, all the boys sampling a few sucks on our cocks and helping us wash our cracks and all. Lorenzo (who’s dad and grandpa were barbers) offered touch up shaves or trims around nips, chest, pubes and ass, all of us taking advantage of a little bit of personal ‘gardening’ to look hotter. While brushing our teeth and drying our hair, I passed my nail clippers along to the other two indicating it would probably be a good idea ‘just in case’. Karl instantly agreed with me from the shower where he was finishing his own clean up and encouraging them heartily to do so. The other two house boys, dark haired heavy bodied Noah and short and slight skinny hairless Seth got a bit bolder and finally came into the wet area to shower as the other three boys and we three guests were drying off and coming out.
    Zar came down the stairs at that moment, letting us know the last guest had arrived and he’d engaged the night lock on door fully, the house was now locked down and ready to party. He asked if one of the boys who was readiest could go upstairs and help the guest get his things to his room, so Miles pulled on some basketball shorts a tank and slides and ran up to do so. “I hope you don’t mind but since he’s in the room next to you, and seemed interested in not only our evening’s event, but in party favors, I told him to tap at your door in about 15 minutes or so and ask for Santa… you can go to his room at that point if he does ‘Alo… er, Lou’.” Lou’s face went from alarmed to a smile and he nodded his head. It seems Vice wasn’t aware of Lou’s full name!
    Zar received his potions and pleasures from Lou over in the corner, and as they walked back, Lou pulled another baggie of crystals as promised from his bag and handed them over with thanks. Zar dropped them in his manager’s private bedroom (the houseboys slept bunkhouse style in this one central room) and was back shortly with a really huge water bong and melted and rolled the bowl as we finished drying off and all took hits shot-gunning them to Zar or one of the boys, as Miles came bounding down the stairs.
    “He’s actually pretty hot,” he said. “For a really little guy he’s pretty built. Handsome too.”
    “And check this out,” Zar followed with a leer. “He’s a freakin’ PRIEST!!! So nasty and hot!” My eyebrows had shot up at that one, and I had a premonition. “This short hot priest wouldn’t be from Philadelphia, would he? Father Frank?”
    “Again? How the fuck do you know these things? You’re freaking me out man! Yeah, matter of fact he is a priest from Philly.” Zar gushed.
    “Because I actually know him.” I answered. “My husband lived in Philly when we met, and after a summer of living together here in P’Town, I actually gave up my apartment in NYC and spent a winter in Philadelphia with him there – never again! New York in winter from then on!” I paused to hit the bong then continued: “I met Father Frank that winter in Philly, he being a good friend of my hubby’s… he’s actually an Episcopal Priest now. He started Catholic but when he realized he just couldn’t give up sex, especially gay sex once he discovered it, he switched teams. He always wants to get real piggy, but his own partner very much prevents him from doing so, unlike mine. I had actually recommended this place to him! Oh, tonight just gets better and better…”
    I really shouldn’t have been surprised to find out he was here. He always came to P’town during this same week we did every summer and we always bumped into him. When his other half wasn’t around, I’d tell him how many hot times I’d had at the Ranch despite its slightly sleazy reputation, and he so wanted to try the place out.  Since there were some years his partner didn’t join him, or came later as mine did, this must have been one of those times and Father Frank must have been ready to get his freak on. I gave the Houseboys a “heads up” that he’d probably be paying them a LOT of attention as twinks seemed to be his favorite extracurricular activity when away from his much older staid partner.
    Leo, Vice and I, just wrapped in towels while carrying our other stuff, headed back up to the room. I gave them both cockrings to wear (we had to help Vice get his on. I had Vice in a black metal one along with a leather armband only on the left for “top only” and adjusted my leather shorts to his waist size with both front and back panels off.  Lou and I sported both arms for versatile. I had on a body harness and leather wrist cuffs that had zipped slit pockets I could stash my keys in while Lou borrowed my vest and a thick chrome cockring. We were approving each other’s look when there was a tapping at the door. “Come on in Frank!” I called out.
    My door opened and a flabbergasted looking Father Frank stepped through. “Francis Xavier Murphy, how nice of you to join us!” “Holy cow!” was the reply from the compact [banned word] priest - who I finally realized with a chuckle resembled Kirk Douglas in “Spartacus” down to the chin cleft. “Your other half isn’t in on this right?” Frank asked once we gave each other a greeting and a hug. “No, this would never be his thing, you know that… he’s at the annual Convention. And Terrance?” “Teaching a summer course at a Divinity School in England. I’m free to indulge.” I introduced him to the guys and we sparked up my pipe and had him do several hits. Seeing us checking out his tentative use of the torch, he gave us a little smile “I’m actually pretty new to this… some help please?” Vice did the honors with the torch for him to take a few more and then we each took our own hits and shot-gunned him. He seemed to really like that. Lou pulled something from his bag and palmed it to Frank, walking him next door to get his remuneration.
    I got a text from Charlie saying “About 5 minutes” so Lou gave us each a booty bump and injected all three of us with Tri-Mix to assure we’d all be able to top effortlessly during the evening. Charlie arrived a moment later and Lou gave him a Tri-Mix shot too – one he’d originally intended for Kieran. A quick small dose of G in some Gatorade for all of us and we locked the room and headed down to Kieran and Charlie’s. The hot former frat boy must have just gotten back from his shower and clean up as his hair was still damp and he seemed a bit groggy when Charlie welcomed us into the room. “Gentlemen, some help please?” requested Charlie as we manhandled Kieran into the sling while his bear cub lover gagged him with a wide leather strap. We then used the cuffs on ankles and wrist to secure him into the sling, heretofore generally only occupied by Charlie.
    “You may wonder what’s going on here,” Charlie said as Lou handed him some things Kieran strained his neck to see. The fratboy’s eyes widened in astonishment when he saw his other half light a torch, and started expertly rolling a glass pipe, blowing a few huge clouds over Kieran’s face, then shotgunning each of the rest of us. The bound hottie looked longingly at the pipe while still the picture of utter confusion. “Three years ago when we met, I gave up partying and fucking around raw for my new guy who was terrified of both. Imagine my astonishment when I find out he’s doing party chems and not only bottoming, but bareback and taking loads!’ Kieran looked like he was going to have a heart attack, and was trying to say something around the gag, but Charlie just went on. “And, my love, I am PISSED!!” Kieran looked about to cry. “Not because you were doing either thing. Pissed because you were doing it WITHOUT ME, who gave it up for YOU!” He finally smiled down at his bound boyfriend. “So tonight, I’m going to celebrate being able to be a chempig again, and YOU are going to have more chemsex that you ever dreamed. So, J, if you’d get him ready…”
    Kieran had calmed down now, and I dropped to my knees and started to rim that hot jock hole getting him nice and wet. Vice passed me a good-sized crystal and I inserted it as far as my wetted fingers could push it. He mewed a bit through the gag as what had to be a bit of burn set in. This of course was more distraction than anything as Lou came around and stretched a tourniquet around Kieran’s arm, while Charlie stepped in front of the sling with one on his left arm and a point in his right. Charlie expertly found a good vein, got a register and injected himself with the entire contents while Kieran looked on gob-smacked. Before he released his tourniquet, Charlie hissed “YOUR TURN” as Lou said “Don’t move” and began injecting the tied up Jock. Charlie raised his arm over his head and pulled his band and then gave two loud hard coughs, followed by a “Fuck yes, Finally… So damn good!” Vice pulled Kieran’s gag off just as Lou pulled the kid’s band away and Kieran coughed out a couple of times followed by “Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god…”
    Charlie smiled as he dropped his yellow jockstrap and his trimix hard cock sprang out. With a quick pump from the lube bottle he greased up his tool and pushed it into Kieran in one slow thrust to the balls. Kieran was gasping for air from the swift entry when Charlie murmured “I do love you ya’ know baby… just don’t keep your desires a secret in the future, eh?” Still at a loss for words, Kieran just nodded. “Now you are going to stay in this sling until everyone who WANTS to fuck you has fucked you, baby. And you don’t get to say “no” to anyone do you hear? As your punishment you have to take on all comers, no matter who. When I let you out you can top again if you want and make your choices but for now you open for all, starting with me. Damn your hole is fine, I can’t believe I’ve been missing this being a total bottom for you… let’s change that up in the future, shall we?”
    Charlie half made love and half grudge fucked his boyfriend and it was hot to watch. The reclined back of the sling hung over the bed so a nimble guy could straddle the face of the occupant and either feed him cock or make him eat ass. As Charlie fucked his boy, I did both of those things and Kieran hungrily sucked and rimmed like a starving man. When we switched out to me fucking him, Charlie opened the door wide and left it wide open, inviting anyone who passed inside, letting them know his top boyfriend was being punished for misbehaving. The four of us all fucked him and had him orally service us to get his evening started right. I was not surprised when the first in the door from the hallway was Father Frank. I couldn’t wait to tell Kieran that the hot little guy who brutally fucked him (in only the best way) was a Priest!’
    Charlie made sure Kieran saw him fucking both me and Lou while Vice and the rest of us took turns sandwiching Charlie from behind making him “Lucky Pierre” in front of his main squeeze. Karl was lassoed in for Charlie to pound out while more guys entered and took a turn on Kieran’s hot manhole. Lou indicated the door with a tilt of his head and I nodded back. Leaning over to talk into Kieran’s ear for a moment while his mouth was free for a minute I said, “Enjoying yourself?” A vigorous nod. “Good. Just so you know I wouldn’t have joined in if I thought this would upset you, but I figured Charlie was due his surprise, and that you’d like the outcome.” He nodded again with a big grin and wiggled his eyebrows up and down. “Oh, and just so you know? That hot little number that was the first to fuck you after the four of us? That’s a friend of mine. He’s a Priest at a parish in Philadelphia…” He gasped and his cock spit out a good glob of pre-cum and after a grunt he finally spoke, “oh fuck a Priest? That’s so wrong but hot.” “Sure is,” I replied. “We’re going to go cruise around a bit. Enjoy yourself and I’ll see you later. Maybe by then you can fuck one of us…” He winked in response and then demanded out loud, “Will one of you lazy fuckers sit on my face already??” I slipped out knowing he’d be just fine.
    Lou and Vice were waiting in the hall, and Vice was wondering about the extra strip of cloth most of the guys had tied somewhere on their body. I pointed over at a couple of baskets sitting on a table near the top of the stairs with a small light on it. “I remember these from last time – they’re sexual shorthand. One on the left means top, like I told you, one on the right means bottom, two mean versatile.” He nodded. “Black bands mean you bareback either top, both or bottom. White means condoms safe only, again top, both or bottom. You may notice a guy or two with two different colors, usually black left/white right meaning he’s versatile and he’ll sure GIVE loads while topping but not take them when bottoming, otherwise known as a selfish fucker…” Lou honked out a laugh at that. “And the glittery ones?” Vice asked. “Bystanders, Voyeurs, Watchers. They want to be able to look but won’t touch or be touched… usually lovers who don’t do extracurricular, or somebody who has some kind of STD, or a significantly older guy who doesn’t have the ‘umpf’ anymore but still has a sexy pervy mind. So long story short, don’t be bothered if all they do is look, don’t touch them and they won’t touch you.” We went to the table, and I tied one black band around Vice’s left arm while Lou and I both took two black bands. The table also held a bowl of condoms, some lube samples, paper towels and wet-wipes. We left those where they were and Lou headed toward my room, so he missed Vice holding a second black band while contemplating his bare right arm, went to put it back down, then tucked it into the small slash pocket of his (well, MINE, actually but he was wearing them) chap shorts. My breath caught for a moment as I waited for him to catch up. Lou had missed the little drama at the table, but I could see our str8 boy knew I had caught his action. Even in the red hallway lighting I could tell he blushed as his skin noticeably darkened. I just gave him a small understanding smile, and brief nod. “If you do decide, man, could I…?” He cut me off, “Only you. If I decide, I want an expert. No promises though, right?” he whispered. “No promises man... and I won’t tell either.” I whispered back, totally flattered by the compliment.
    Just then two guys came out of the bathroom, toiletry bags in hand, both wearing grey cotton jersey sweat shorts – which was more than the rest of us wandering the halls – the one in front was my age or perhaps even a bit older, in good shape but almost “too” perfect if you know what I mean – waxed, shaved, plucked, spray tan. All of that would have been just fine, if that was his M.O. except for the expression on his face and the disdain in his voice as he called over his shoulder to his companion, “Come on, quit gawking, let’s get back to our room before we catch something… nasty…” He headed to the only room on this floor, and one of only three in the whole place that had their doors closed and locked and their “Do Not Disturb” sign hanging from the knob. The unfriendly fellow slipped into that room not without a raised eyebrow and smirk as he looked back at all the guys out and about and just rolled his eyes and murmured, “pathetic”. Hmmm, not heavy on the people skills, and whatever brought him to stay at THIS place of all possible guest houses in Provincetown if he was such an apparent prude?
     
    That’s when I noticed his companion. Up until now the closest anyone in the place came to African American Lou in ethnicity was Vice with his olive Portuguese skin – but now there was this guy. Glossy black hair, moustache and beard, soulful brown eyes, incredible mahogany colored skin and a rugby players’ compact muscle bod. He immediately reminded me of my Junior and Senior year Philosophy professor at Fordham – an unbelievably hot Iranian dude who’d never had man-sex before I met him, and even at 19 I was able to teach him a LOT about certain pleasures he’d never considered before, and we were occasional fuck-buds even after I got 4.0s in both of his courses (legitimately, actually!). This guy in the red-lit hallway took me right back to those days, looking like Persian or Arabian Royalty. With his opinionated other half now behind a closed door, he smiled shyly at Vice and me and some of the others as he glanced around with a hungry look. “Sorry you’re not joining us,” I whispered to him as he moved past me, and that was BEFORE I caught sight of one of the most magnificent asses in creation. His huge melon-shaped muscles made my jaw drop and he caught me looking at his ass and just smiled a dazzling white smile over his shoulder as he opened his door while his roommate screeched “Hurry up and close it or they’ll be banging it down…” No matter how good looking the snobby guy was, no one was going to knock down his door with THAT attitude. Pity about his partner though.
    As I watched the door close, I felt a hand on my shoulder. “Even I have to admit that was one wickie incredible ass,” Vice commented. “I can understand your mind freeze – come on J-Daddy let’s go get ourselves some magic vapors.”
    Lou was sitting on one of the two stools in my room getting some enhancements prepped for any visitors that perhaps wanted to trade some sexual favors for some chemical ones. I put a DVD with 6 hours of gay leather porn interspersed with short clips of hot guys clouding or slamming  into my laptop and sat back to watch while we fired up the glass cock. The door fortunately swung open away from the bed and the rest of the room so we could leave it open enough to be inviting while not doing our T break right out in the open.
    We were joined shortly by Tom (Lou’s first customer from the afternoon) and his equally bearish other half Ed, torches were lit, pipes were passed around, clouds blowing when Father Frank arrived with Seth the most altar-boy-like house boy in tow, followed by workmates Miles and Karl. *Oh fine* I thought to myself *I’m wanting hot MEN and my room is filling up with boys*. We’d run out of places to sit, so I pointed at the Caverjack infused hard-ons Lou, Vice and I were sporting and suggested that here were a couple of seats. Tom got up and sank his hot hairy hole down on Lou’s pole, Karl moved to Vice’s lap and while feeding the houseboy cloud after cloud, Father Frank smoothly maneuvered the now tweaking Seth onto his lap and the kid looked happy as a clam. Wiry redneck Miles chose my lap, but asked “can we switch some of the time?” rather plaintively and I assured him I was as vers as he was. “Hey,” little Seth pointed out, the big guy is getting left out – indicating Tom’s partner Ed, who as bears go was a real grizzly.
    “Easily solved,” I joked. Having Miles wrap his legs around my back, I stood up while still full in that tight ass (I was still in the shape to do this back then) turned and said to Ed “would you position that please?” Ed held his hard nice sized piece straight up while Karl held poppers under my nose, and I sat down on the big bear’s cock and huge thighs, all while lean lanky Miles was still impaled on my tool. “Are we crushing you?” I asked Ed over my shoulder. His cock pulsed twice in my ass as his deep voice rumbled “Only in the best way man.” More pipe and more clouds ensued while we began the sex in a relaxed casual way. The evening was just getting started.
     
  22. versmetropig
    Here's the fifth installment of probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was at a 4 day business convention in New Hampshire and was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown during those 4 days, joining me after his convention (for his much more vanilla style sex). Spent Thursday with buddy Jimmy who'd hosted a hot orgy for me Thursday night, but had to bail for Friday for a personal emergency, at the same time Lou the local candy-man also had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - and Kieran, a blond Boston frat boy type also staying at the Ranch guesthouse with his supposedly more vanilla husband Charlie, along with Karl a German Houseboy and the Manager Zar. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me, at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on an even stormier Friday afternoon. Once again, apologies for the delay.
    ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 5
    ...Lou called Vice’s phone to let him know he was less than 10 minutes away and could we come down and let him in and bring him to my room. Vice shrugged and tried to remove his suction cups – I showed him how, and he gasped as I did. We quickly popped on some shorts and sneakers with me in a vest and Vice in one of my wifebeaters. Leaving the room, we paused to take a piss then headed downstairs to where Lou was already waiting on the porch...
    PART 5: FRIDAY INTERLUDE; BUSINESS AND PLEASURE
    We passed through the Lobby/Living Room area where we noticed a few of the other guests sitting around the room watching “Spartacus” of all things, nodding at them as a couple murmured “hey” or “hello” with some appraising looks at the two of us. Excusing ourselves to go around a couple of leather dudes who were checking in at the office just inside the front door, we slipped outside to find Lou waiting on the porch in one of the lounge chairs. He looked up with a big toothy smile when he saw us.
    “Yo-ho-ho my motha-fuckas, THAT was one shit-storm of a day. I am so glad to be back here in the land of make-believe…” he trailed off as he noticed Vice’s very non-plussed expression. “Did you solve your problem, yo?” Vice asked his pseudo-boss.
    “Yes, I did though it was a bitch and a half, and chill my man, I truly wasn’t leaving you out, I was just trying to spare you some serious unpleasantness and didn’t want you to get sucked into what could have been real dangerous if it had all gone south. Just being protective dude… you forgive me?” Vice shook his head with a bit of reluctance I thought, but then gave a little smile and nodded again.
    “Good. Now did the J-man here treat you right while I was gone? Did you have a nice educational day?” Lou joked. “Yo, J here gave me a wickie hawt day, I learned a hella’ lot I’d never get from that bee-atch! J and his buddies made me feel right at home.” Lou gave me a leer from behind Vice’s shoulder, then smirked, “Did he now? I knew I could count on this man. Speaking of which, can we please go inside and get out of this cold wet depressing excuse for an afternoon and brighten things up inside?”
    Using my key, I re-opened the door and held it open for the two of them as they swept into the lobby, each carrying one of Lou’s knapsacks along with what looked like a bakery bag in the hot Candyman’s left hand. The movie watching crowd looked up as we came in, and if they liked the looks of the two of us they saw going OUT a minute ago, they were even more intrigued by the three of us coming back IN. I was once again reminded of how few people of color there were in P’town, so different from New York.
    To break the staring, I looked over at the TV screen and striking a heroic pose barked out “I’m Spartacus!...” only to have Lou repeat “I’m Spartacus!..” and then several of the guys in the room followed doing the same, while Vice looked both astonished and clueless. After a general laugh, I said in a normal voice “I actually love this movie”.
    “You should have come down earlier, we had ‘Jason and the Argonauts’ and ‘Clash of the Titans’ before that” stated one of the senior daddies on the couch, to which I replied, “That makes so much sense in this place, even the camp is butch.” A roomful of laughs was followed by “Of course you were probably having a bit more fun than we were…” from someone else in the matinee crowd, causing Vice to go red all the way to the ears even as he laughed along.
    We turned for the stairs to head to my room and from the office heard the voice of Zar, the manager call us from across the registry counter. “Sir,” he addressed Vice, “could you excuse your two friends for a moment? I need to speak with them in private for a couple of minutes.”
    Handing my keys to Vice, I told him to head to the room and we’d be up in a minute while Zar indicated the door to the office to Lou and me with a silent jerk of his head. “Don’t worry, it’s cool, they’ll just be a few minutes” said Zar to Vice with the sincerest smile I’d ever seen out of him. The young hottie grabbed Lou’s other sack and the bakery bag and headed upstairs while we were ushered into the office with the door being closed and locked behind us and the night shutters closed above the counter.
    Having secured privacy, Zar turned to the two of us, shaking his head with a wry expression. “Well, well, well, well, well… I must admit Aloysius, I am a bit surprised just WHOSE guest you are, …” My eyebrows shot up and I mouthed at him “Aloysius?” Lou just shrugged.
    “And why would that be, Balthazar?” came Lou’s laconic reply. While I was trying to absorb this, the two of them laughed, not without some irony, both at each other and then more so at my flabbergasted expression. “I’m surprised because other than his many sexual kinks this repeat customer has always given the impression of being a total Boy Scout when it comes to your activities, Aloysius.”
    “I’m just excellent at putting out that appearance – it’s always served me well… but I gotta’ ask, seriously Lou, ‘Aloysius’?”, he nodded as I turned to Zar “and ‘Balthazar’?” Another nod. “Seriously? Do you have brothers named Melchior and Gaspar?”
    “Don’t you just hate smart people Aloysius?” asked Balthazar. “As a matter of fact, yes, we’re triplets, and our mother is really really Catholic.” “Wow,” was all I could respond, then “um, how?”
     
    “Do we know each other?” ventured Lou. “The Lower Cape has only one High School. We’ve known each other since we were 12.” “Well, THAT was unexpected,” I murmured mostly to myself, then “so what did you need to see us about Zar?” “We need to establish ground rules for tonight and for your guest, er… guests”
     Lou nodded sagely then turned to me, “Actually, Z-man here is just covering his and the guesthouse’s ass… you know, plausible deniability and all that? Go ahead my man, lay the rules on me, I’m just grateful to be allowed in here.”
    Zar began: “First, nothing out in the open, use behind closed doors and especially all transactions out of sight. Because of the abysmal weather, we’ve let all guests know that there will be an ‘Open Door’ house party tonight, and that if they don’t want to join the scene to close their doors and lock them. The houseboys have already made the guests aware that certain ‘enhancements’ if desired can be obtained independently but have nothing to do with nor are provided by this house – remember Lou, you are in NO WAY associated with this house. They know to stop by his room” – he pointed a finger in my direction – “for the next couple of hours to tell Santa what they want for Christmas.” He stopped and looked over at me, “Is that okay? Don’t worry, no transactions will occur in your room.” Turning back to his African American former classmate, he reiterated “Is that clear? Bring each guest whatever it might be that I have no knowledge of, that they asked you for, to THEIR individual rooms and if some how they give you something for the somethings you give them, we won’t know about it and nothing will be seen so no one can object.” He paused and looked back and forth between us, Lou nodding knowingly and I’m sure me looking a bit like I was struggling to catch up.
    “Now, second,” Zar continued. “I assume you’ll need to play delivery man for the rest of the town for a couple of hours before our ‘event” tonight, for your other, um, clients?” Again, a quick nod from the Candyman. “I suggest you meet any of OUR guests in his room for the next couple of hours, then do your outside rounds and be back around 9:30. At 9:45 the doors are locked and no one who is not a guest will be allowed in after that time, even if it’s YOU, so don’t be late – in fact, it would be best if you call Mr. John here when you’re a block away to come out and get you and bring you in with him. At 10:00 the lights go out. The overnight lock will be on and even guests with keys will need to ring the night bell and wait for one of us to disengage and get to the door to let them out of the vestibule and into the house proper. Again, no transactions in John’s room, you can lock your stuff up there in his closet, I’ll give him an extra key for you, but do whatever business you have with each guest in their own rooms.”
    Lou took all this in like he’d heard it before (for all I know, he had!) and said “All cool, all cool. What else?”
    “Third, Fourth and Fifth. I want a good price on my own purchases for this evening. I want to be included in the people you have sex with tonight, we haven’t fooled around since the year after High School.” Lou cracked up and said “Done. And number five?” “Let me get a shot at your pet straight boy who’s been hanging here all day with Mr. John… the kid’s an unexpected guest here so long my bosses might think I should charge for him, by the way.”
    Lou agreed to these conditions and even paid the extra guest fee AND said he’d give Zar a freebie bag as a “gift with purchase” for allowing this since he might make almost double of his usual weekend take by being “inside” this particular Guest House on this particular night. After stating that the three of us could use the houseboy’s shower set up again to get ready later, he sent Lou up to my room, holding me back a minute. Once we were alone, he asked if I was all right with the way he set things up, and I assured him that I was. “Good, now I have two conditions for you to agree to… first, like I said to Lou, help me get some time with that hottie upstairs.”
    “He’s his own man to decide who to play with, but I think he’ll be fine with that especially if I put in a good word,” I answered. “And… the other thing?”
    “This one’s non-negotiable so don’t try to wiggle out of it – I get to fuck YOU. I get to fuck you and not behind a closed door either – out in front of everybody where they can see me fuck you. Like it or not.” I was kind of shocked by the look he gave me, defiant and a little bit defensive too.
    “Hell yes, of course you can! Damn, that’ll be fun.”
    He sputtered, “wait, what?”
    “I’d be happy to have you fuck me, why would you ever think you’d have to force me?”
    “Because… I mean… you modeled for every damn erotic photographer and artist in this town, you look like ‘Mr. All-American’, you’re a Top my friends all like to get fucked by… why would you be interested in an anemic skinhead poz pig like me?” “Maybe cause I’m as much of, if not more of a poz pig than you are? Damn, I’ve been poz since 1985 dude! I think you’re hot, and when you never made a pass at me the past times I stayed here, I just thought I wasn’t your type, or wasn’t edgy enough for you.” He responded, “I never thought you’d take me up on it!” “Well then we both been missing out haven’t we.”
    “You mean you will?” “Hell, yes… but I am fully vers man, I’d like a shot at that pale white ass of yours too, and it CAN be behind a closed door if you are afraid of your reputation…” “Nah, no, I’d want everyone to see THAT too,” Zar said getting a very hungry look in his eye. I grabbed him by the hem of his basketball shorts. “Let me take a quick look at what I’ll be taking on later this evening.”
    I stepped back from him to look him over with a smile – granted, he would not be everyone’s type. A “pretty boy” he was not, his facial features were sharp and very hawk-like, coming to a point at his nose. About 5’8” to my 6’0”; very vascular and ripped but so skinny as to look gaunt versus my baseball/soccer player mesomorph muscles; his pale alabaster almost blue-white skin to my pink-white; buzzed black receding hair to my full silver blond; an Otter with black body hair only between his pecs and his mostly trimmed bush to my blond fuzzy chest, legs and ass (trimmed); and with a beautiful loooong skinny white cock with a big PA contrasting with my average length but wider girth. In fact, he had lots of piercings to my none (my hubby doesn’t like them, so for him, I never got any) in his nose, tongue, nips, frenulum, eyebrow, ears… a biohazard symbol and a lot of tribal tattoos all over that pale white skin made for a real skinhead look. His long thin feet, hands and cock were a bit out of proportion with the rest of him, but I found that sexy. He may not have been classically handsome or pretty or cute, but he WAS hot, at least in my opinion.
    I admired that long silky-skinned pierced thing of beauty I’d freed from his shorts and bent down, inhaled deeply, then sucked in several inches, using my tongue to fold the PA back to the right position for not cracking my teeth and gave him a couple of quick minutes of my best oral skills. “Damn,” I said coming up for air. “That’s a beauty, I look forward to taking that while we give your guests a show later…” The look on his face was priceless, apparently, he never expected I’d find him very hot for some reason. If you’ll recall Part 2, way too many guys in the P’Town party scene were totally convinced I was a complete boy scout… despite my never even attempting to hide my sexual proclivities when the Hub and I spent our summers living and working there. Zar stopped me just as I was about to close the door behind me. I saw him rush to one of the shelves of books and mags they keep for the living room, and pull a familiar looking book out… ‘The New Joy of Gay Sex” 1992 edition which I was in several times as a model – all the models were Provincetown year-rounders or summer residents actually. Holding the book out with a shy smile like a little kid, he asked in a small voice “would you autograph our copy?”
    I laughed my head off while flipping to the piggiest panel I modeled for of the five panels I was in and signed it to the Ranch… can’t say that didn’t tickle my ego some! [And if you are wondering, for those who may still have a copy of that book, the illustration I was in that I signed is under the heading “Stand And Deliver” that’s lil’ ol’ me getting fucked in a stall in the Crown and Anchor, though as soon as our modeling session was over, I fucked the hot leather daddy I posed with senseless.]
    Heading up the stairs to my room – with a spare key – on the landing I bumped into Karl and another one of the Houseboys. They were changing the light bulbs in the wall sconce fixtures and the floor level night lights from normal low watt white bulbs to slightly higher watt red ones – if I remembered from the one Open Door party I’d been at before that the overhead corridor lights were shut off and only the sconces and floorboard lighting stayed on, with red bulbs in all fixtures that remained lit, even in the bathrooms I noticed as I stepped in to take a piss.
     “Ha! I remember these lights!” I called to them through the saloon doors of the shared bathroom. “I’ve been at one of these Open Door parties before.” The Houseboy I didn’t know, a freckled wiry ginger with a southern accent said, “I sure haven’t…” “Neither have I,” added Karl. “Are they as hot as the stories?”
    “The one I experienced was,” I replied as I shook my cock off. “By the way, thanks for your assistance this morning Karl, I really REALLY appreciated it. After that I’m sure you’ll fit in just fine at this event.” “I wanna’ fit in too Sir” grinned the cute redneck, “so if you need anymore ‘assistance’ just ask for Miles…” I told them both I looked forward to encountering each of them later.
    I tapped on my door and identified myself in case the boys within wanted to conceal something, then used the key to let myself in. I found them taking a few hits from my now refilled water pipe and munching on pastries from the Portuguese Bakery. I gave a mock stern “There better be some of that for me… in fact there better be some of both of those for me!” “We saved plenty for you ‘Daddy’” said Vice with a wink in my direction, while Lou choked on the cloud he was inhaling. “You DID learn a lot today, homie…”
    Vice handed me a pastry, which I wolfed down, and I tossed them each a yogurt and poured some Gatorade for all of us from my cooler. After we’d all finished them in about five minutes flat we cracked the door slightly to let guys know we were “available” and out of the line of sight passed around the glass cock and blew some major clouds, shotgunning each other all around – it was very very hot to see Vice shotgun Lou without hesitation and aggressively snog the sexy candyman while he did so. We all stripped out of our shorts, leaving us naked from the waist down, with me in my vest, Vice in the wife-beater and Lou in a sleeveless denim all while our half-hard cocks hung out getting air. Lou sighed in happiness and then said, “so tell me about your day…”
    “Oh he’s a remarkably apt student,” I responded. “He’s hit advanced level of study on just about every activity we tried today… he’s even done a comparison study of the fuckability of three different male holes...” Vice nodded and proceeded to tell Lou about our 3-way with former frat boy Kieran and the addition of Karl the German houseboy and how he got to fuck all three of us, and Karl’s picture of his family and how much I looked like them, and how hot the Daddy/Son role play was, “and J here even talked sex in German to the kid… so freakin’ twisted!”
    At that moment we heard a tap on the door and the first of Lou’s potential “clients” slowly pushed the door open. “Hey,” the guy said cautiously, “I heard there was someone here who could help a guy out with stuff for the party tonight?”
    “Close the door behind you please,” Lou said. “Drop your pants for a minute and choose one of the three of us and give a little oral action please, just to be sure…” The older white guy, a furry bear with salt and pepper hair and beard dropped trou so fast there was almost a breeze. “No problem! Hell, I’ll do a little on all three of youse…”, which he proceeded to do, going from me to Vice to Lou – where he lingered a bit. Lou handed him the bong and told him to take a hit. The guy blew a nice big cloud and smiled, “Damn, that’s some good shit. I’m Tom by the way, and I never got to blow a black dick before, that was damn hawt.” Vice and I busied ourselves picking out some more porn to play on my laptop while negotiations were quickly completed behind us. On his way out, Tom gave Lou’s cock another quick lick and told us he’d see us later, leaving the door cracked again.
    Shortly thereafter, another knock brought the next supplicant who turned out to be one of the two leather guys Vice and I had to maneuver around in the lobby who were checking in when we went to let Lou in. Lou repeated the same orders as before and the guy pushed his grey cotton gym shorts down. He was white but well-tanned with no tan line, shaved ALL over including his head, muscular with a pierced cock that looked like it would be lots of fun and a smooth muscular ass that brought all sorts of ideas to my head. His accent when he spoke immediately gave him away as Quebecois, and he dropped and gave Lou some serious mouth action while he groped Vice and me, first cocks, then slipped fingers back toward our holes. Vice’s eyebrows shot up in surprise but then the guy released the three of us and stood. “Beautiful,” he said. “That is my first African cock… may I have more later?” Lou handed him the glassware, telling the man – Marcel as it turns out – to hit and letting him know that yes, he’d be happy to give the guy more later. They conferred on business and then we all took another hit – shotgunning the hot Canadian before he left with a smile and commenting that he “needed time with all of you” later as he slipped out and we again left the door open a crack.
    I turned to Lou shaking my head and laughing, “Seriously, does that happen a lot up here? That is just SO alien to me. Are you really THAT unique to these guys?” Both of them laughed, then Lou rolled his eyes and said, “J-man, you have NO idea. It can be flattering, but it can get annoying after a while… and worse, some of my potential customers react… poorly.”
    I thought about my three African-American buds from the time I lived up here – hunky Adam who worked security at The Boat Slip, Clint the performer and fisting aficionado that I mention in Part 2 and ‘Shadie’ the drag performer – and all of them told me about how many of the white guys wouldn’t even consider having sex with them let alone dating them. Seemed crazy to me. “Well, that must make it really interesting when they have to do the blowjob test in order to do business with you…”
    Lou’s expression turned absolutely predatory. “Yeah, especially when I’m in a bad mood, that’s sometimes my favorite part. The real asshole types that had never ever considered sucking black dick find themselves in a real dilemma. I love watching their faces as they realize they either have to blow a ‘BBC’ or they don’t get to blow Miss T,” he let out an evil little laugh. “No surprise, Tina wins out almost every single time and a few seem to really like the experience, but you can tell some are totally humiliated and some flat out hate what they have to do. I have no doubt some of these crackahs run and wash their mouths out the second I leave, but I love seein’ asshats like that have to submit or its no favors for them… and you know I make THEM do it a lot longer than guys who have no problem… it’s a bit evil, I know.” Both Vice and I vehemently disagreed and thought it was just perfect, very karmic in fact. “So,” Lou said turning to Vice as we waited for the next knock, “which ass was best? You never said…”
    Smiling at me, Vice replied “oh, all three were wickie hawt. Kieran was really athletic, but it seems he’s a little inexperienced back there and could squeeze me out accidentally. Karl was definitely way more experienced but totally let me do ALL the work. But J-daddy here, he WORKED my dick with his ass muscles and fucked me back as much as I did him. Gotta say our Dude here won hands down, but don’t tell the other bros I said so – I don’t want to piss them off and not get to plow them again later!”
    I thanked him for the compliment with a little salaam and then said, “Serously boys, I could enjoy getting topped by both of you forever, BUT I have to admit, having spent most of today as JUST a bottom, my own Top side, which is usually pretty dominant, is very much looking forward to later when I can get some ass too and get some oral action on MY equipment, I haven’t had a hole to plow since the boys left around noon.”
    Lou was taking a rip off the pipe as I said this, and pulled Vice over for a shotgun, then looked him in the eye and joked “Aw, now that’s just ungrateful my man!” Vice blushed and started to stammer while Lou passed me the pipe and gave my cock a long sluuurp. “Totally ungrateful!”
    Blowing out a cloud I said “go easy on him, He actually did give me a little oral this afternoon and he has rimmed me a couple of times which is really a lot from a straight guy, thanks for that by the way, Vice”.
    “Well that’s a start, V, good job. But don’t you worry J-man you had some of this black booty last night and you can have more later, so I’ll totally make it up to you. Just gotta carry on with the Top-Dealer mode till I’ve serviced all the customers who expect it.”
    “Wait, you get fucked?” asked Vice with total innocence and surprise on his face. “Think about it man, last night’s party you sat out because EVERYBODY had to be versatile – well I didn’t sit out that party, now did I?” Vice shook his head ‘no’ as Lou continued. “I’m down for all kinds of fucking my man – babes, dudes, trannies, and from all positions. Yeah, like J here I do the fucking most of the time, but I gotta tell ya, getting plowed by a dude who knows what he’s doing? That’s some amazing shit. You don’t know what you’re missing man…now, help me give your ‘Daddy’ here some relief.”
    With that they got down together and sucked my cock between them, and holy fuck was it hot seeing the two of them sharing my tool and laughing their butts off when their noses would bump or their tongues tangle together. Vice shifted to eating my ass while Lou kept on my cock, then I pulled them both up onto the bed… passing around the poppers, we went for a three way suck – Lou still sucking me, me sucking Vice, and Vice getting his first taste of his buddy’s black dick. Another hit of poppers and we switched with me getting Lou, Lou blowing Vice and Vice sliding further down my cock than he had earlier. He was getting better at this. After a minute or two, we switched to asses, and did a three way rim again switching so that we each tasted the other two. Can’t tell you how hot it was seeing Vice’s tongue head into Lou’s hot booty. This activity was ended by another knocking on the door.
    Sitting up we all took deep breaths as the door opened and I was shocked to see Kieran’s hubby Charlie slip inside and close the door saying “can I talk to you?”. Vice, having heard Kieran’s description of his husband looked just as shocked. You see, as I mention in Parts 1 and 2, I had met Kieran and Charlie in prior years and they always played safe with condoms and it seemed Charlie was very much NOT a partier and did not want his husband to do so. Though allowed (like I was with my hubby) to play on the side, Kieran hid his desire to bareback from Charlie, and his desire to party. I was afraid this wouldn’t turn out well. “Kieran’s asleep… well, I slipped him a half an Ambien, so… I just have to ask, whose cum is running out of his ass, and what did you all do last night?”
    Lou stopped him with a hand and said, “Apologies my man, but if you are going to come in here at this time particularly, I need you to show us your dick and ass, give one or all of us a bit of a bj and take a rip from the pipe with us or else you’ll have to wait for another time…” Honestly, I figured he’d turn and leave. Instead, he dropped the jeans shorts and yellow jock he was wearing and dropped to his knees winking at me and saying, “you can be last, I’ve tasted you before…”. Charlie the bear cub then went balls deep on first Vice and then Lou. Coming up for air, he sighed “damn, never had one of those before” then dove onto me as Lou and I roared with laughter. After a minute Charlie sat up and said “Fuck, PLEASE give me that pipe!”
    He sparked the torch and expertly melted the bowl’s contents and inhaled an enormous hit. “God that’s good,” he sighed after a few huge rips, “haven’t tasted this in over three years! So, did my baby party with you guys last night?” I nodded yes, still not sure where all of this was going. “I figured that when he was so wound up this morning. And I saw him trying to hide his butt from me too, but once I got him to sleep I could verify that his beautiful puffy hole was leaking sperm so my top boy must have been getting fucked bareback, right?” I nodded again afraid of his reaction. “All three of you loaded him?” We looked at each other and nodded. “Damn that’s hot, and a fucking relief…”
    I was astonished and said “I thought you’d be pissed! I mean the last two years when I played with you guys here, it was all about safe sex and no drugs and even yesterday morning… what happened to change your mind?”
    Charlie kept doing hits from the bong, then realizing he was monopolizing it passed it around while he explained. Seems that when he and Kieran met, Kieran was still in college and was a naïve, inexperienced top-only who was afraid of both HIV and the drug scene. Charlie had been partying for a couple of years and had just found out he was HIV+. He asked what our status’ were, and I told him I was poz since 1985, and was unsurprised that Lou was poz also, and a little surprised that Vice was poz as well though many partiers ARE even when they’re straight (never did find out if the GF was poz or not – if it was all condom sex for them no wonder the kid was enjoying the freedom of raw male chemsex so much!).
    So Charlie continued his story. Having fallen head-over-heels for the Blond Jock, he vowed to stay away from the partying and to always play safe with Kieran since Charlie would never be able to deal with the guilt if he passed his infection on to Kieran. So for just over three years, Charlie had only had condom sex – even in groups, so as not to be tempted – and avoided the party scene at all costs thinking he’d lose Kieran if the kid knew what Charlie’s past was like.
    “But if he sought out both barebacking and chemsex on the side, then I’ve been giving that up for no reason, and I’m sure as hell going back to them right now,” he picked up the bong and drew a big hit, pulled Vice over and blew it into his mouth before a quick tongue lashing. “Now I am totally thrilled that my baby wants to do all the same hot pervy things that I do, but I’m a bit peeved that he never confided that in me…”
    I interrupted at that point. “He was just as afraid as you were that he’d lose YOU if you found out he wanted to do all those things. Now I think he’s gone raw some before, and we did yesterday while you were blindfolded, but I don’t think he’d partied much at all if ever before yesterday. So he wasn’t totally holding out on you.” Charlie smiled and nodded, “oh that’s even hotter. Now I want your help… all three of you.”
    We all agreed and Charlie said he wanted to play a little trick on Kieran, both as a bit of revenge and also as a bit of a gift for what looked to be the beginning of a piggier relationship. He asked that just before the party begins in earnest that we all help him get Kieran tied down and gagged in the sling, while Charlie stood in plain sight blowing clouds from the glass cock and shotgunning the three of us, before giving Kieran a slam and sending him into the atmosphere and watching for himself while he got to see his supposedly all top hubby take on all cummers. Knowing Kieran would be really confused at first and then LOVE the outcome, I nodded yes and Lou and Vice were more than eager to assist.
    Thanking us, Charlie took a big rip from the bong, picked up the poppers and rolled back on the bed spreading his legs and showing his hot hairy pucker and asked, “could I have a preview of later?” We each gave his hole some tongue action while we got our cocks all wet by blowing each other then I was first to sink my cock into his pulsing hole. “Oh fuck, I forgot how good skin feels. John, thanks for agreeing when my boy wanted you to corrupt him yesterday, you just made my life a whole lot better.” I smiled and pulled out, allowing Vice and Lou turns at giving him preview fucks for later. We helped him up, he pulled on his jock and shorts, telling us he’d see us just before the lights went out and muttering “hot damn, I got fucked by a big black cock…” as he went out the door and Lou rolled his eyes while Vice and I just laughed.
    Two more guys stopped to give their Christmas wishes to Santa quickly, and then it was time for the boys to go deliver to the rest of the town – promising to be back by 8:30 to get ready for the orgy and for Charlie’s plan. I took those couple of hours to call my hubby at his convention and see how it was going – that night was the entertainment night, though he admitted my night would likely be more entertaining. Telling each other “I love you”, I then texted Jimmy and let him know what was happening. He texted that he and his hubby were heading to the Mews for a romantic dinner and probably some vanilla sex later. I then put the Gregorian Chant back on and rested, getting a bit of a snooze in.
     
     
  23. versmetropig
    This is a real life experience of mine that's pretty hot (at least to me!) on a number of levels - first it involves a military guy, a favorite type of mine; second it has a great (and ultimately harmless) revenge factor in it; and finally it took place in my early 20s and was my first encounter with doing T.
    Though my family was 4th generation New York City on both sides, my parents chose to move to the burbs 15 miles north of Manhattan before I was born (so of course, as soon as I went to College at 17, I went to a NYC university and moved myself BACK there!). Sometime around the time I was about 6 or 7, which would be 1968 or 1969, a feud among two groups of kids in my neighborhood evolved from screaming matches and minor mischief to an all-out "war" - of rotting apples no less - hurled with astonishing accuracy one late summer evening. The combatants included my older brother (now a police sergeant) and most of the other kids of the 13 - 16 year old age group. I was just an innocent by-stander who happened to be considered a prime target by the "bullies" my bro and his friends were fighting. Therefore, one of the toughest kids in the neighborhood, who was also an astonishingly good southpaw pitcher on the playing field, clocked me in rapid succession with an apple to the gut, and then one to the head. I went down like I was pole-axed, gasping to breathe as the wind had been knocked out of me... the result of seeing a little kid down and not breathing broke the battle up immediately and the "bullies" took off majorly chagrined. Within just a year or two, the kid who pegged me was shipped off by his parents to the military to get him under control...
    Fast forward to 1985.
    I had just finished a summer stock season and had 10 days before I was due at a regional theater in the midwest for a 5 month run. I had a guy subletting my apartment in NYC through 'til the end of that run, so I really couldn't go back to my apartment for the 10 days. My parents were cool with me staying in my old room in the 'burbs, so I was staying at the old homestead. I was horny - having lived in NYC since 1980 when I headed to college, I was used to sex anytime I wanted it - not just bars, but sex clubs, the Rambles in Central Park, the Trucks in the Village, bathhouses, the Y on 62nd Street, you name it. Back in those days even the burbs had gloryholes in almost every department store... so since I wanted sex and not chat with old buddies at the local gay bar, I popped over to the mall to see if there was any action.
    Sure enough, the T-room at Bamburgers was hopping - too busy to get anything done, really. I found myself cruising a real hottie - blond buzz cut, 'stache, mirrored sunglasses - screamed "MILITARY"! - and he was cruising me right back. With a jerk of his head to the door, he headed out and I followed. Out on the sales floor he says to me, "got anywhere to go?" and I told him no, I was staying with my parents for a few days. He laughs and says that he was in exactly the same situation! Both of us were very frustrated when he says, "you cool with doing it outside, so long as its somewhere no one could see us?". I told him that was great with me, lead the way. He had taken the bus, so we went to my car and I told him to direct me where we were going.
    Soon enough, we're headed down the main road my 'rents live on and I say "are we close?" and he said we were. I started to laugh and of course he asked why and I said, "because that green house up there is my parents house..." Turns out HIS parents lived right around the corner - I asked where we were going to play and he asked if I knew the path through the woods behind his house that led to an old cemetery. I knew it well and also knew the abandoned graveyard was not patrolled - it was an excellent suggestion on a warm summer night. He said he needed a few things from inside the house and I said I'd go drop the car back at my parents and meet him on the street in front of his house in five minutes. I dropped off the car and pulled my knapsack from the trunk, stuffing a picnic blanket into it, and returned to his parents house. He was waiting for me with a military rucksack, and I followed him along the side of the house into the back yard and on the path through the woods. There was a moon, so we could see, although everything was in stark contrast. I indicated his rucksack as we walked. "Military?" I asked. "Yep, army helicopter pilot on leave," was the response. "Damn hot" I told him. "You're pretty damn hot yourself, man" was his response. "You grew up to be real eye candy."
    I stopped walking for a second. "Wait a minute. Do I know you?" He started to chuckle, "I'm afraid you do, but you might not realize its me. I think I've owed you an apology for about 15 years...". And that was when I started to laugh along with him. "See," he said. "You do remember."
    "Kinda' hard to forget - you pitch a mean fastball..."
    "I pitch a mean fuck too, but I think I kind of owe it to you to let you start this thing on top..."
    "Damn straight, man."
    "Nothin' straight about it...". We both laughed.
    "So you're... John, right?" I said.
    "Yep," he said, "and if I recall, so are you?" I nodded as we both continued to chuckle.
    We came out of the woods at that point and came into the rear portion of the old cemetery. The land was cleared of trees but only a few tombstones were scattered around here and there - the main portion of the graveyard was up a 20 foot slope on the other side of the field. There were hundreds of monuments and tombstones and even a couple of crypts up there. We found a flat likely spot away from the path and screened by a few stones. I threw down the picnic blanket. I let him know that I had poppers and KY in my kit as we sat down.
    "Cool" he said, and pulled something out of his rucksack. It was a pipe made out of glass, and although I'd never seen one like it, it was not a pot pipe nor a crackpipe. He put something that looked like a big piece of road salt into it and heated it up from underneath with a lighter.
    "What is that?" I asked.
    "You not cool with getting high?" he replied.
    "No problem, I've done a bunch of different things, but what is that?" It being the '80s and having been a club kid all through university, I'd done pot, which bored me; and ecstasy, which made me throw up; and coke, which could be fun during sex, but damn expensive, and faded too fast. I wasn't interested in PCP or anything that would make me hallucinate, and crack was something I was leery of. He assured me it wasn't crack, it was crystal and after taking a big hit himself he leaned over and shotgunned it to me.
    The vapor was much smoother than any weed I'd ever had (I wasn't then and never have been a cigarette smoker) and it was easy enough to inhale from him. After I exhaled, he held the pipe up to my lips with the lighter underneath and told me to draw slow and steady. I did, amazingly not coughing like I would with 420, and after a few moments, exhaled a pretty big cloud of white vapor.
    "Excellent," he said. "Now take another big hit and shotgun it back to me." I did so, and the next few minutes were spent shotgunning hits back and forth and making out. It only took a little while for me to feel an effect and I thought it was awesome.
    "Fuck!" I said. "I thought I was horny before, this stuff has me ready to tear your clothes to shreds!" "Then let's get naked" he replied.
    We both started ripping our clothes off and tossing them aside - we were screened enough, and I was getting high enough that being totally naked where someone just might see us didn't concern me in the least. Turns out he had a great body (no surprise) with awesome pecs, with the right amount of blond fur all over. He was about two inches shorter than me, so about 5'10" but with that muscled chest he was a bit broader than my ripped but trimmer dancer frame and he outweighed me by probably 15 pounds. Our cocks were basically a match - average in length, but both fatter than normal and circumsized, though his ballsac hung down a LOT lower than mine did - I envied him that!
    Despite the tina, we were both sporting hardons. We did a few more puffs on the pipe while feeling each other up, then fell down into a 69, both of us sucking cock like our lives depended on it. I remember that cock being so amazing to suck and this went on for quite sometime, but I kept being distracted by little glimpses of paradise beyond his lowhangers.
    I came up for air... "Damn, I gotta get my tongue in your hole man...". "Yeah, baby," he replied. "Let's take another hit, then get your face in my ass and get it ready for your cock." Out came the lighter, white vapor curled, we puffed and shotgunned a few times and then he lay down on his back and lifted those legs. I pulled my poppers out of my bag. This was the real stuff in those days - amyl - and handed him the bottle.
    He took a big huff and passed them to me, and I took a huge huff as well. I got the top back on and slipped the bottle back in his hand just as they hit me and I went animal. I slid my knees on either side of him, pulled his legs way up and dove face first into that hairy hole. I was so intent on eating that hot manhole for all I was worth that I felt like I was shoving my tongue and half my head up his channel. He was nearly apoplectic with horniness as he thrashed and moaned under me, muttering "eat me man, eat me..." between moans for at least 15 minutes. Finally, I heard him huff the poppers and he said "Do it now man. FUCK ME!"
    I lowered his legs to my shoulders and dripped saliva onto my cock. No way I was stopping to find the KY now! He held the poppers under my nose while I did a hit, then returned the bottle to his nose while I slowly but steadily pressed into that butch butthole. Heaven. Between the poppers, the crystal, the fact that he was a hot military dude it was already one of my hottest fucks to date.
    That's when he pulled the final card. "Do me man! Fuck that hole. Punish me for being the fucked up bully I was to you. Take it out on my hole man - punish me good and make me your bitch tonight."
    THAT sent me into maniac mode. I literally roared (probably loud enough for some houses back in the neighborhood to hear if their windows were open) and WAILED on his hole. I fucked him missionary, I fucked him doggie, I pulled him onto my lap and made him ride me, then stood us up with his legs around my back and fucked him standing - which if I'd thought about it made us visible to anyone who happened to be cutting through the woods. We wound up back on the ground face to face when I finally blasted him full of cum, an orgasm that in my enhanced state felt like none I'd ever had before.
    "Now that was a grudge fuck for the ages, man. Way to go!" I remember him saying. "Let's puff up and then its my turn... you'll be amazed at the stamina this shit gives you." He put more rocks in the pipe and we puffed and made out and shotgunned and puffed. Then he had me stand up. "Show me that dancer butt you're going to give me."
    I turned around and heard him huffing poppers behind me then he grabbed my ass from his kneeling position and dove face into my crack. Locking my knees, I bent forward at the waist, and moaned as that tongue hit my hungry hole. I picked up the poppers and took two hits, closed the bottle then reached back and pulled my cheeks open further to allow his tongue better access. Then utilized my dancer's flexibility by wrapping my hands around my lower legs, sticking my head between my legs and licking and slurping on his balls and the tip of his cock. That set him off and he pulled away from my hole and hissed, "on your back, on your back, gotta fuck this ass...".
    Happy to oblige, I got on my back, spread and lifted my legs and smiled. He handed me the poppers, I hit them as he was spitting on his cock, and handed him back the bottle. His hard tool brushed my pucker as he took his hit and when the euphoria hit me I practically pulled him into me. No KY for me either, and I didn't seem to need it either (which was unusual for me, who topped way more than bottomed). His cock felt amazing, I'd never taken a cock so quickly, so easily and so comfortably before... the stuff in that pipe was freakin' awesome! He threw me an excellent fuck - as promised - and like I did with him, he changed our position a number of times. He got me back onto my back on the ground and skitched around to pull out the pipe and lighter and we traded hits with his cock still in me. When he put the equipment down he wrapped my legs over his back and leaned in and drove his tongue into my mouth, deeply frenching while he ground his cock in deep, slow, insistent circles in my willing hole and after a few minutes of this mind-blowing screwing, blew his wad into my butt and collapsed onto my chest laughing.
    When his cock deflated a bit and slipped out of me, he rolled over and got out the stuff to reload his pipe. It was obvious that neither of us was remotely close to being finished with this play session, just like he warned me. We puffed some more and then he smirked at me, "so both our slut holes are full of manjuice just waiting to be licked out man... up for it?". Hell yes I was! We each took a hit of poppers and threw ourselves into a violent anal 69 driving our tongues as far into each other's hairy hole in order to find the nectar there. We were both insane with lust, and loving every minute.
    We went on for a few more hours, fucking, sucking, rimming, 69ing and each dropped another load or two in the other's willing hole when we realized we probably should draw this to a close. It had to be around 3AM. We packed up and started walking back through the woods. As we walked I thanked him for bringing the pipe and told him I thought it was incredible.
    "That it is," he replied. "But I gotta tell ya' there's a bit of a downside. You probably won't be able to sleep tonight, but you should lie down and relax anyway... and you'll likely still be horny as hell in the morning. What's your day like tomorrow anyway?"
    I told him it was totally free and he smiled. "Excellent. I think I know a way we can continue this later... give me your parents number" (Remember, this was before cellphones). He turned aside to go into his house and promised to call me around 11AM. I got home and tiptoed up to my old room, where I basically lay on the bed tweaking my nips, jerking my cock or fingering my hole. It all felt just fine. Just after 11 he called and said he'd "figured it out" and to pick him up at noon at his parents. We drove back to the mall and he had me head to the area where the buses came in. A few minutes later, a bus pulled up and among those getting out was another military looking guy who I was told was coming with us, and that we had a room waiting at the Holiday Inn around the corner. His friend got in the car and introductions were made, and we laughed over us being, John, John and Sean. Sean was a square-jawed soldier, african-american taller than either of us but slimmer in build. While Sean and I stayed in the car around the corner from the office, John went into get keys. He came around the building and signaled us the room number. We waited for him to walk to it and open the door, then I parked and we went over to the room. I pulled my trusty knapsack with me and both of the guys had their rucksacks.
    Once in the room, John explained that Sean was also on leave, was a fuck buddy of his (though very carefully for both, as they were in active service) and that when Sean was home on leave, he was the one that could supply John, and now us, with those magic crystals. Sean had a water pipe with him which he loaded up and this was even smoother than the small straight pipe John and I used the night before. We puffed and puffed and shared smoke and the clothes came off... Sean proved to have another toned military body, and was pretty much hairless except pubes, eyebrows and head. His ass was beautiful and his cock was long and thin, definitely longer than either John's or mine.
    We got higher and then got to business, Sean's cock and ass proved as tasty as they looked, and what followed was an awesome three way where each one of us was fucked by each of the others, rimmed and sucked by each of the others, filled with cum by each of the others, and generally had an awesome chem-filled fuckapalooza. Though I had DP'd before as a top, and did so for both of these guys too, I had never had two cocks up MY butt at the same time... but after Sean pushed a few crystals up mine and I huffed on the poppers, I soon was sitting on two soldier's rifles at the same time... freakin' amazing! I was seriously glad that an older buddy had taught me how to be a good fisting top when I was 19 because at one point I had the two soldiers in front of me, on their knees side by side, while I had my whole hand and wrist in each manhole. It was truly awesome. I had done threeways before this in my young life, but none this hot.
    We played until Sunday morning, when I need to get home and they needed to get ready to finish their leave. Never did get to see either of them again, but DAMN, what a hot weekend, and what a great way to get back at a bully!
  24. versmetropig
    Apologies for the delay, here's the fourth installment of probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was at a 4 day business convention in New Hampshire and was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown during those 4 days, joining me after his convention (for his much more vanilla style sex). After having spent Thursday with my buddy Jimmy who'd planned a whole weekend for me, including a hot orgy Thursday night, he had to turn me loose for Friday for a personal emergency, and at the same time, the local candyman Lou also had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - and Kieran, a blond Boston frat boy type also staying at the Ranch guesthouse, and Karl a Houseboy on staff who was visiting from Germany. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager, and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me, at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - white, blond, blue - we pick up the story on a very stormy Friday morning.
    ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 4
    PART 4 –
    Foggy Friday Foursome
     
    “Welcome to our little party, Karl” I said, “get comfortable and get tweaked!” I was loading the bong with some more nice sized shards as Karl put down a small khaki knapsack. He then pulled his scoop neck T off, kicked off his sandals, and pushed down his baggy cargo shorts revealing that he was free-balling. Now displaying his nice vascular soccer type body, rings in his nips, PA in his currently soft short fat cock… he was smooth all over, mostly natural apparently, but shaved pubes as well, and absolutely incredible thighs and butt (turns out he had trained as a speed skater in high school). A seriously nice addition to our little gathering.
    From his rucksack he pulled out some lube, a cockring, nipple clamps and a small vial of something. “I have some GHB to contribute” the German kid began “if anyone wants some”. While still getting his hole pounded, Kieran looked up and said “I’d love a little actually…” then looking up at his top he gave puppy dog eyes to Vice and continued “I’d love it if you did some with me… with all of us, actually”. Karl looked pleased as he pulled a half dozen stacked little plastic dixie cups out as well, the same cups found at all the communal sinks in the guesthouse. I pulled Gatorade out of the cooler for him to mix with, then lit the torch and melted the new addition to the bong.
    Remembering all too vividly a night only a few weeks before when – either accidentally or deliberately, I never did find out – some regular fuck buds over G’d me and knocked me out – causing me to lose almost 2 hours of play and waking up puking my guts up, I was just a touch more cautious than in the past. Didn’t want that happening to me or them so I requested “Keep it moderate please.”
    “Gosh golly, Dad, you ruin all our fun,” Kieran snarked from over on the bed, with an adorable smirk, while Karl added .2 to each of four cups, topping them off with the radiator fluid colored sports drink. Both Karl and I groaned at the “Dad” comment, but while mine was a semi-comic reference to my age, Karl’s utterance was much more sexual and urgent. Quite the contrast. It stopped me short for a second and I looked at my playmates.
    “Dad, huh? Now you got me wondering… just how old ARE the three of you?” For some reason I was not ready for the answers: Kieran 24, Vice 21, Karl 20! “Holy fuck, boys I’m 43! I seriously COULD be your Daddy, all of you – though I’d have had to knock up a cheerleader at the Senior Prom to be responsible for you!” I joked pointing at Kieran, who replied “guess that makes you our Daddy for the day, J.” Karl nodded muttering, “umm-hmm”.
    Suddenly thrust from being a contemporary to “mentor, coach, father” status brought me up short for a moment. Though I’ve always played with a wide range of guys of all ages, teens through seniors, from when I was a teenager myself (and still today at 58), I tended more frequently to older than me, and to suddenly be part of a four-way where I was a generation older than the other three was a new situation even for me!
    The joking and prep of the G had put Vice and Kieran on pause and now everyone had gathered around the dresser for the G, some hydration and of course for some more clouds. Karl was rummaging around his knapsack for something, and then produced his wallet, which along with his passport and all, had a few photos in it and he flipped to one. “If you are curious why am I so anxious to play today, especially with our esteemed host, this is why.” (Gotta love Europeans who learn English from the stuffiest British tutors…)
    We looked at the photo, and Vice half-seriously asked “you’ve met before?” I looked closer at what appeared to be a family picture at a reunion or picnic or something. Several men and a couple of teenagers both boys and girls, all in swimwear in front of a lake. I could see where Vice got his observation from. Several of the men looked like they could have been MY brothers, two especially, directly behind what seemed to be a 16-ish year old Karl. “I’ll admit, there is a resemblance… Your family, Karl?”
    “Ya, look close at my father and uncle,” he pointed to those very two men… very similar build to mine, muscular chest and arms like mine, same hair color and style, same height in relation to Karl, okay, pretty similar. “Now you see why you have to fuck me!”
    Now, let’s be clear here for a moment, these guys and I weren’t doppelgangers or long-lost identical twins or anything, but we seriously looked alike enough to be mistaken for brothers or cousins. And with the tweak we all had on plus the type of scene we were in made the resemblance seem all the more remarkable and the sex to come a bit more twisted.  Kieran asked the question we were all thinking: “So you want J to fuck you because it’s your fantasy, or because you miss getting this from them at home?”
    “Wait, WHAT?” was Vice’s stunned response (though his cock jumped a couple of times I noticed so he wasn’t TOO freaked out!). We looked at Karl and he just smiled and said “both, actually. My Uncle and I started both sex and the Tina when I was 16 and we always fantasized about getting my father, his brother, to pnp with us but that’s never happened. At least not yet. But you look enough like my father that it will feel almost like I’ve gotten my wish.”
    “Well, I’m glad I can help you with that ‘mein sohnchen’,” I growled pulling his beautiful ass and back to rub against my cock and chest. He gasped a little at my reply and I remember thinking that my College German classes had FINALLY been good for something. I dropped a few words and phrases that morning that a German father might say to his son. Well, a particularly horny piggy son…
    While Karl caught up cloud-wise, I made sure the rest of us hydrated, popped a few grapes, and discretely took a quarter of a Viagra as a “top up” and passed a half V to Vice, whispering to him “better safe than sorry… gotta keep hard for these hungry boyholes, right?” He grinned at me and murmured “grateful, J, I’d hate to disappoint these welcoming hawt bros.”
    Some more clouds for all, a new DVD in my laptop, and breaktime was over. Karl said to Kieran and Vice “I think you need to finish something I interrupted; do not worry I service our Daddy for the day.”
    “Just hold that thought for one minute while I jump out and piss quick – why not check out my toys while you wait Karl? Be back in just a moment.” The boys returned to the fuck position they had been in on the bed, as I slipped out the door. I was starting to chub up and really needed to drain my hose before another round. I was done in a flash, and snuck back to the room, finding Karl crouched down rummaging around the dildos and such.
    Thinking ‘in for a penny, in for a pound’ I figured I’d give him the whole nine yards: “Karl...” I growled low, “was ist los? Dildo? Kommen sie heir bitte!” Karl looked a bit ‘bunny in the headlights’ at being commanded in his native language, so I doubled down. “Schnell, Karl, kommen! So you like “Mannwurst”, ja? Kusse dein Vater Mannwurst!” I pointed to the floor in front of me while Karl dropped to his knees and started a damn respectable oral servicing of my cock and balls, reaching up to manhandle my nips somehow knowing (maybe by just looking at my extended nips) that I really liked them worked and worked hard. I returned the favor as he did his mouth magic, bringing me back to full hardness. He looked up from my now throbbing and dripping tool with eyes that begged me without words. I’d reached the limit of the German I knew that would suit this situation (and ‘MannWurst’ I totally improvised on the spot), but it seemed to have enough effect on Karl to have locked him into the fantasy, so I felt safe switching to English. Which was good, since I couldn’t remember any more!
     “Yeah boy, you want that somewhere else boy? You wanna get fucked by this daddy cock?” He nodded and moaned. “Then on your back on the bed son – show me that pretty hole begging for pappa’s schlong.” He almost threw himself onto his back next to Kieran ass on the edge of the bed, and up went those huge thighs exposing his sweet pucker. I dropped to my haunches and did a quick rim job - I’d spend more time later, but obviously this kid NEEDED to be fucked! As I attacked with my tongue, I grabbed some lube spreading some on my cock and leaving enough on two of my fingers to add to his hole. Standing, I worked my fingers into him, then spread them for some stretching while making sure he had lube inside, at the tight entrance and a bit around the rim – since he was shaved and my pubes were trimmed but not shaved, I didn’t want to give him rug burn!
    Popping his legs onto my shoulders, I brought my hips right to the edge and rubbed my tip on his hole. Locking eyes with him, I slowly sank my tip steadily into him, followed slowly but without pausing with the rest of my shaft until my balls rested against his taint. Watching his eyes widen without breaking our connection and hearing his soft “ooh, yah” brought a pleased smirk to my mouth as I stared into his tweaked and happy soul. Damn, chemsex is so incredible.
    I started him with a slow circular grind, then leaned down and frenched him as I gave him a slow stirring fuck. Breaking the kiss for a moment, I asked him “Is that what you wanted? Your Pappa’s cock boy?” He moaned, nodding his head as I kissed him again, then whispered in his ear “damn that’s good, but I think what you want is a real pounding.” Straightening up, I picked up the pace to a real ball slapping ass pummeling rabbit fuck. He smiled and grunted “fuck yah, harder, pound me!” This kid could take a punishing fuck and come out laughing and smiling (I wish I could take a pounding fuck that well and that enjoyably all the time, frankly…). Karl was my kind of pig! I kept up the blistering attack for almost 10 minutes while Vice slowed his fucking tempo of Kieran to watch, slack jawed. Giving Karl another kiss, I straightened up and slowed down significantly, leaning backwards from the waist a bit to stretch out my back muscles and take some deep breaths and let my heart rate slow down 50 or 60 less beats a minute or so, continuing a slow deep screw.
     
    “Damn J-man, you throw a wickie mean fuck!” Vice drawled as Kieran chuckled “totally… damn, not bad for an old man…”
    Breathing like an old fireplace bellows, I replied “You are so going to pay for that later kid” laughing and winking at him so he knew I was just going along with his banter. Kieran took that moment to change positions, getting on all fours over Karl so they could 69, while Vice fucked Kieran from a kneeling position on the bed. This left me and Vice with our hands and faces free, and as we fucked our respective partners I was surprised to find Vice working my nips - and doing a good job – again, so I returned the favor careful to find the right amount of pressure and intensity for someone I was sure was a newbie. As our four person fuck continued, I was able to reach the poppers giving us both two major hits and then doing a major snog with the str8 boy… and he smiled the whole time.
    Finally, I needed a breather, and frankly I needed to check the time. We all disengaged, everyone remarking how hot that had just been. It was time for me to check in with my hubby so while they hydrated and stepped out to piss then snacked a bit I stepped over to the window and called my husband’s Convention Hotel Room in New Hampshire. He told me how the first day went, then asked how many people were in my room… ah, he knows me so well! Telling him 3 (and that they were all even more his type than mine), he laughed heartily, reminded me to get SOME sleep and remember to eat… signing off with “see you Sunday” and “love you”, I turned to see the three guys watching, Kieran and Karl smiling and Vice shaking his head “He’s cool with all of this?” I nodded. “That’s just wickie unfair…” he concluded, shaking his head in mock resignation.
    We got back at it. Vice got a third manhole to try out, he was obviously enjoying the comparison. Kieran, before heading back to his room at 9:30, spent a little time topping me and a bit longer on Karl, then with a “see you later, cool meeting you Vice!” grabbed his stuff and headed out. The remaining three of us kicked back on the bed and blew clouds and watched some more DVD porn. Karl mentioned booty bumps, and Vice gave us each one and then insisted Karl and I demonstrate how one of my double-headed dildos worked. He chose the thicker of the 18-inchers which Karl got super lubed while Vice brought the bong over to us for a few more clouds. On our backs with our heads in opposite directions, the toy was first inserted into Karl’s well-fucked ass and then the other head to my play-loosened hole.
    “Now what?” Vice asked.
    “Ever play ‘Crab Soccer’ in Gym Class?” I replied.
    He sputtered and laughed while Karl and I crab-walked our way toward each other until our holes were kissing, with my right leg over his left and his right leg over my left. We both moaned and Vice was fascinated. We pushed back and forth a bit, then pulled away leaving a few inches of the toy exposed between us. “You want to take control of that?” Vice nodded while Karl huffed some poppers as I did a bit of Max Impact. The Str8 boy grabbed with his fist and pumped it side to side, then started twisting a bit, and finally began shaking his whole forearm, causing us to moan as it vibrated inside us. After a few minutes, Karl grabbed my hands and pulled us closer again, and indicated we should sit up. Our cocks came together between us and though some of the dildo was obviously no longer in either of us in this position, we were still filled nicely. Karl asked Vice to bring the bong and torch and feed us a hit a few hits, then stand on the bed straddling us. He took a few puffs, passed the bong back and forth between the houseboy and me, and as we held our last hits, he set the glassware down and stepped up and straddled us. Grabbing each other, Karl and I pinned him, Karl taking Vice’s cock in his mouth before exhaling his cloud all over it then beginning to suck, while I split Vice’s cheeks with one hand, inserting my tongue in his hole and releasing my cloud into and around his sweet opening. Bucking back and forth, I rimmed, Karl sucked, Vice moaned as his two companions serviced him and fucked each other slowly. Finally, our German fuckboy, let out a major grunt and blew a load over our stomachs and Vice’s lower legs.
    Around 11am we decided we needed some break time, and Karl was due for some house duties shortly. We had a couple of yogurts each, along with fruit, some Gatorade and a protein bar each. As we decompressed, Karl found out that Vice sort of assisted Lou, whom Karl knew professionally as it were, and that Lou was coming to my room around 4pm to see if anyone in the guesthouse might need his services. Karl said coming in as my guest was a good idea, and with the severe rainstorm most guests would likely stay in the guesthouse tonight and this would likely turnout to be one of the guesthouse’s infrequent but legendary all-house orgies. I’d been in one a few years prior, and it was very hot. Karl said he’d subtly let the “cooler” guests know to stop by my room late afternoon if they wanted anything ‘special’ for the evening’s festivities.
    We’d been hearing lots of stirring and movement about the house for over an hour, and there were going to be lots of guys out and about, pissing, showering and the like, and although Vice and I both wanted to shower, Karl could see Vice’s reluctance, so gathering up the toys we needed to clean he told us to follow him. Both of us in shorts only and carrying towels and guest toothbrushes - and Vice with his cap on and pulled low - Karl led us to the back stairs and down to the basement level where the houseboys lived, and laundry was done. While he cleaned the toys, he indicated the small communal showers down there that were intended for the houseboys and included sure-shots. After brushing our teeth, we both utilized the sure-shots. Fortunately, each of the commodes was enclosed, so Vice, and for that matter, me, could get squeaky clean without having to release in front of each other. We then went back to the showers where Karl joined us, as we got the morning’s sweat, lube and funk sluiced off, and Karl gave us each a quick couple of sucks. We dried and with our shorts back on, some new towels, and my cleaned toys in a bucket, we headed to the back stairs and started up. As we started our climb, we heard a voice whine “jeez, Karl, you could have at least SHARED them…”. Vice and I could only chuckle as we got back to my room.
    Somewhat fed and cleaned up, we opted for some down time (after all this was still only FRIDAY morning, with lots more to come we had to pace) so I put a DVD with some bi content in it on play silently, while playing some mellow meditation type music on my portable CD. Taking some melatonin and a bit of G each, we laid on the bed diagonally his pillowed head in one corner, mine on a pillow in the diagonally opposite corner with the porn on the dresser where we both could see without too much trouble. Settling in with our lower legs crossed somewhat, Vice pretty quickly closed his eyes while I spent a couple of minutes jotting a few notes in my sex diary then calling my voice mail at my office just to make sure nothing was blowing up while I was on vacation. I saw a text from Jimmy and responded that Vice was spending the day with me in my room… which resulted in some poorly spelled and obviously flabbergasted responses from poor Jimmy! Getting the necessary small chores out of the way and chuckling to myself about this str8 boy in my bed having an adventure, I too closed my eyes and slipped into a light doze.
     
    FRIDAY AFTERNOON FREAK AND FROLIC
     
    I was in that muzzy fugue state that comes with the not-quite-sleeping we experience during party breaks, so it took me a few seconds to add up all the sensations I was suddenly feeling. Hearing was first, a very familiar bubbling sound over the still playing meditation music. Then scent, as what must have been an extensive cloud wafted past my mouth and nose, with an undercurrent of fresh washed male, a hint of lube and the bottom note of the old knotty pine paneling on the guest house wall. Then touch, a soft rubbing from my nips to hardening cock and back, and a warm insistent burrowing to my now relaxed and well-stretched manhole… which was a bit strange since the water pipe was continuing to bubble. Realizing I had to open my eyes, I did so slowly and took in a remarkable and truly sexy sight. My until-now-limited-to-straight-sex-only companion was mostly upright against the pillows in his bed corner, fully naked, legs spread, one foot wandering my torso, tool and testicles, the other foot burrowing between my legs and continuing a gentle invasion of my hole. His plumped, half-staff sausage fell over one thigh exposing his hairy pucker temptingly… running my gaze up his tanned torso, over the slight belly that was actually sexy, to his well-sculpted pecs and bowling ball shoulders, his oversized biceps showing exceptional vascularity, he had no idea how hot he really was. He wore a smirk as he worked the torch and sucked more vapor from the swirling bowl. “Damn, now that’s nice to wake up to,” I drawled. Vice smiled ruefully and handed me the pipe, “you know, J, my girlfriend has never given me props like that, and you actually mean that, don’t you?”
    “Your lady obviously has some extensive vision problems my man, ‘cause you are seriously easy on the eyes.” He smiled wider and started with the foot work again.
    Now I will say truthfully that I do NOT have a foot fetish, those involve fantasy and serious concentration on specific body parts. That said, having spent so much time with man after man’s legs on my shoulders, you notice feet when they are just inches from either side of your face and I’ve learned to appreciate good examples of the male foot… and these, though tragically NOT on my shoulders, were exceptional examples. Long, lean, smooth soled with matching long lean well-proportioned toes – and well taken care of for a straight boy, nails trimmed and everything (thank god, as he’d been toe-fucking me, long sharp nails would have sucked…). So I did what I frequently do while fucking someone with hot feet, I took one in my mouth and started to suck on a big toe, blowing my cloud out around his foot. “oh, oh, oh fuck that’s wickie hawt J-man… damn but you’re givin’ me an education this weekend, woah.” I switched to his smaller toes with my tongue, as Vice continued, “damn man, you are a serious freak, except you’re not, you do wild rides like munching butt, and manhandling nips and sucking toes – shit chicks NEVER do, I mean mine would think it’s disgusting, and you turn it totally normal, and they feel so fine.”
    I stopped my oral attentions and shifted over to drop more crystals in the bowl. “Thank you, I appreciate that. Sex just isn’t freaky or weird to me, so long as all parties are enjoying it and it feels good, I say do it. Gotta admit, if your ass or feet were dirty, I wouldn’t do it – sweat doesn’t count by the way – but I like all the skin and all the parts of a hot male body, so when not experience it with as many senses as I can.” He nodded, seeming to really consider that. “I have to admit, man, that I’m totally impressed by YOU. I mean, a lot of straight guys would not be dealing well with all this, let alone enjoying it as you seem to be. I was a bit afraid I’d wake up and you’d be all pissed or something when you had time to think.”
    He actually laughed. “A week ago I would never have pictured the things I’ve done in the past day. I thought Lou was losing it when he talked me into heading over to Jimmy’s to play with you guys. And I am a bit ticked that he just abandoned me this morning. But I been lookin’ at it this way. This is a weekend for me to go totally wild and do things I’ve never done and might never do again, so why not enjoy it? The things you guys do to me and let me do to you feel awesome. Way better than the sex that bitch ever lets us have… I’m not even sure she actually LIKES sex, but damn YOU and your buds sure do!”
    He paused as I shot-gunned a big cloud to him, then let our tongues dance a little before I withdrew. “AND,” he said with great emphasis, “And, you guys make me feel like I’M actually hot, that I look good and people get off on my looks too, not just on the girl I’m with. So hell yeah, I’m going to enjoy every minute of this sex marathon weekend that’s more about what I want for a change.” Amazing, simply amazing, whether he ever hooked with guys again (and I thought he would even if he remained mostly on the hetero side) he was letting himself revel in being as much desired as desiring.
    Passing him the glass cock as I exhaled a smaller hit, I said “Good for you dude, enjoy it. But that never being told how fine you are, now that’s tragic, because you are a damn hot man. There’s no part of you that I don’t want to touch, lick, get penetrated by or well… damn, if you WEREN’T straight, I’d be all up in that hot hole right now giving back all the pleasure you banged into me.” Blowing his own cloud, he almost looked apologetic “yeah, just not sure that’ll happen, but if you want to get your hot mouth back there again, that’d be wickie cool. Let me take a few more hits so I can return the favor. In fact…” he leaned over to the supplies and picked up the two prepared booty bumps that we hadn’t used when Karl and I did two earlier, he handed me one and keeping the other. Catching the mood, I ditched the new age music, and turned the sound back up a bit on the porn, putting in one of my favorite vids that featured lots of rimming. Sucking down some Gatorade, we shot the bumps into our asses, and each took more pipe hits while the bumps got absorbed. “Holy shit,” Vice whispered as the bumps took us. I laid flat on the bed, propping two pillows under my neck and indicated to Vice to sit on my face.
    That hot hairy muscle butt came down, and sticking my tongue in his hole, blew my last cloud into and around it. He settled in, moaning, while I feasted. He really was tasty and obviously enjoyed it SO much. After a few more clouds of his own and a huff of poppers, he pushed two more pillows under my butt while hauling my legs back and dove into a fervent anal 69. We went at it like two starving men for almost a solid half hour, with just a few gasped breaths here and there. The pleasure factor was extreme for both of us and we rode the wave of feeling. Both needing to stretch our necks, brought cocks and balls into reach, and as I started sucking his piece, playing with the foreskin with my tongue, I was pleasantly surprised to feel him kissing, licking and tonguing my equipment a bit too. Inexpertly, yes, but honestly wanting to give pleasure back. We broke for breath almost telepathically and he asked if I was ready to have something bigger than his tongue inside me again. Of course I nodded yes, while wishing that he’d reciprocate on that too, but who knows maybe eventually. In the meantime, there was that nice sized uncut tool that needed a home. I was very pleased that he chose me on my back with my legs over his shoulders. Sliding some lube on, he sloooowwwwllllyyyy slipped back inside me. Wow. The kid had promise, lots of promise!
    The first round was a slow sensuous screw with him kissing me intensely and each of us working, squeezing, pinching the other’s nips. It was so slow and passionate it was almost bordered on romantic, except we kept chuckling and blowing some clouds too. Breaking after a good long fuck, we spent the next hour playing with toys, no ass penetration toys for him, but vibrators, cock pumps and what turned out to be his favorite, nipple suction cups. I have a full set of cylinders that have a screw attachment at the top that produce suction… they increase in diameter step by step from ¾ of an inch wide to 3 inches. We got his nips sucked up to over an inch and turned the screws until they drew them out off his chest by about the same amount, then he used the widest ones on me, astonished to see my already large nips get even bigger and sucked out a good two inches. Our cocks which had softened some while we worked the mechanics of the toys started to plump again, and I asked if I could try something. Nodding yes absently as he batted his hands at both his cups and mine, I stepped a bit closer, grabbed his cock and inserted my own into his foreskin, “docking” my circumcised tool into his natural one. It felt awesome rubbing our cockheads against each others while our cupped chests bounced off each other and drew moans from both of us.
    That’s where we were when Lou called Vice’s phone to let him know he was less than 10 minutes away and could we come down and let him in and bring him to my room. Vice shrugged and tried to remove his suction cups – I showed him how, and he gasped as I did. We quickly popped on some shorts and sneakers with me in a vest and Vice in one of my wifebeaters. Leaving the room, we paused to take a piss then headed downstairs to where Lou was already waiting on the porch.
     
     
  25. versmetropig
    AS I STATED IN PART ONE OF THIS MULTIPART EXPERIENCE:
    Most of those who’ve read my real life “party” experiences may know that I’ve kept a “sex diary” since I was a teen-ager coming out in pre-AIDS New York City. This multi-part entry tells about the longest party weekend I’ve had in all my years back in 2006. I had started to tell this story on another now defunct site almost 10 years ago, but the notebook of my experiences from that time went missing when a friend borrowed the whole set and returned it with one book missing. He found the misplaced notebook just this month while doing a closet overhaul to relieve Corvid Cabin Fever. I will post it as I finish typing and editing, in several parts.
    PART 3 - FRIDAY MORNING FOG
    The bulk of the guests had departed as Kieran, Adam and I helped Jimmy clean up, while Lou and Vice put the office back in order, downloading a few things onto a USB drive. We all took a quick rinse in the playroom shower – except Vice who Jimmy let use the upstairs shower so as not to be too “uncomfortable” in the locker room style shower with the rest of us.
    So as we walked out into the early grey morning as I mentioned at the end of Part 2, there was some “what do you want to do?” type stuff going on. Adam was going to Manny’s so they could continue to wreck each other’s holes for a few hours, until the high wore down and they each needed to get ready for their shifts later. Actually, Manny had let me know I’d be welcome to be their third before he left the party, and Adam had agreed. But despite how hot these two pigs were – and the fun I’d had with each in the past – I also knew it would be a session focusing on getting those two ravenous holes full of as much of ANYTHING as we could, and I’d be serving more as a facilitator than an equal participant in that triangle. Wasn’t really what I wanted at the moment, and I also felt responsible for getting my Fratboy home to his hubby at our Guest House. So Adam wished us all a fun day and took off into the fog towards Bradford Street.
    Meanwhile, Lou had been distracted by several messages he got on his phone since the party wound down, and he looked up after listening to his last message. “Gotta handle a little down chain distribution issue, need to head up cape for a few hours,” he said. “Alone” Vice looked a bit taken back as Lou threw an arm around my shoulder and addressed me.
    “So, J-man, no worries, I’ll be back by mid-afternoon, text you, and I’ll stop by your room around 4pm,” he said to me, chuckling. ”Yeah back at T-Time.”
    “I’m not coming with?” asked Vice. Lou shook his head and said, “definitely not, can’t have you in on this one”.
    “Fuck. I understand yo, but where do I hang meantime? Can I have the keys to your crib and crash there ‘till you come back?” Lou shrugged and said “Vice my man, you KNOW nobody is allowed in there if I ain’t there too. I trust you boy, but I just can’t do that… can’t go to your Aunt’s house? Ain’t your uncle just headed to the boat around now?” Vice snorted and muttered “fuck that, no…”
    Just then it began to drizzle. Lou looked over at me, “so J-daddy, you think you could let my man here crash in your room until I get back? I’ll make it worth your while…” he said, as he waved a bag at me and winked.  “If Vice doesn’t mind that we’re gonna continue the sex games for a while, that’s cool with me.” Vice shrugged and nodded yes. Lou grabbed my neck and laid a wet one on me whispering in my ear “thanks – now keep working on his barriers” as he slipped the baggie into my pouch.
    Lou took off into the drizzle and gloom also towards Bradford and the final three of us started a brisk walk and turned onto Commercial Street. I gave Kieran and Vice a better introduction. Kieran asked why Vice had stayed in the office all evening. “Vice generally doesn’t work our side of the street and the rules were everyone had to flip – even if he was cool getting blown or something, he certainly wouldn’t be bottoming.”
    Vice was blushing, but nodded then admitted sheepishly “My bitch is outatown, and Lou had me party a bit with him and Jimmy and J here – did some wickie freaky shit I thought I’d never do, but getting my ass reamed or my face fucked was just too much, you know?” Kieran nodded “Makes sense, I guess – well, I wouldn’t want to make you uncomfortable, but if you feel like repeating what you DID like before with us now, I’d be down with that.” Vice pursed his lips and nodded his head in the affirmative.
    “Besides,” I put in with a smirk, “listening to all that sex noise for the past 4 hours you must need to blow a major load or two.” Vice chuckled and replied “man, you don’t know the half of it.”  Conversation shifted and Kieran and Vice bonded over hockey, both having played through high school and both being huge fans of the Bruins, and switching to baseball to include me, not without a lot of ribbing about being a Yankee fan surrounded by Red Sox territory.
    We were bit of a strange trio as we walked – not that Provincetown isn’t quite used to seeing Leather Men returning home at 6am – just not usually accompanied by a guy in basketball shorts, socks and slides, and a white B.U. hoodie over it (loaned to him by Jimmy). Vice had his ball cap on under the hood, and pulled the hood down as far as it could go and still let him see as he periodically looked around us from side to side.
    “Fuck, I knew this could happen…” he cursed under his breath as he pulled us into the alley by the Lobster Pot. “Let me know when those two guys with the green jackets are gone… fuck, fuck, figures…” I stepped back towards Commercial Street and leaned against the side of the Pot, pretending to be fiddling with my phone. They were obviously local fishermen, one older one young, who took no notice of me as they continued down Standish to the fishing pier. After they were well past, I slipped back and said they were gone. “Jeez that was close,” Vice muttered.
    “Looked like fishermen… friends of yours?” I asked, all innocence. “Not friends, family… my frickin’ bastid of a uncle and my bass ackward cuz.” Peeking around the corner again, I added “who you’d really rather didn’t see you out at dawn with two tricked out leather fags, I suppose?”
    “Don’t be like that man, turns out you guys are really chill, but they’d never get it – I’d never hear the end of the shit they’d give me for that – totally nothing against you, ya know?” Both Kieran and I nodded and smiled as he continued “see, ‘at’s why I couldn’t hang there – showing up as they were headin’ to work, them knowin’ I’d been out all night and obviously a bit fucked up? Hell, they’d make up shit to accuse me of… and my Aunt would just sit there clicking her tongue at me, shaking her head, while she burns through a half-a-pack of unfiltered Camels…” The kid sure had a way with words – couldn’t wait to write some of this stuff down!
    “Let’s get a move on then,” I said. The chatter on the last few minutes of our damp walk shifted back to sex and some of the wilder stuff Vice had seen us doing on the computer monitor and times when the door was opened for a while. Fisting, for example was just overwhelming to him, astonished it was even possible, let alone fun. Still, Kieran and I traded a silent smirk at the tent in those basketball shorts.
    We finally reached The Ranch and Vice let out a laugh and shook his head, “never thought I’d see the inside of THIS place…” as I keyed open the outer door and we crept in quietly. Heading to the stairs I sent the two of them ahead of me and stuck my head into the tiny office where one of the house boys yawned while watching a vid without sound. “Could you drop some extra towels up to room 21, Karl?” I said to the German ex-pat, “we need to dry off some leather, and there won’t be any left for showers otherwise.” He nodded an affirmative as I moved quickly up the stairs to catch up, letting the guys into my room, where Vice let out a sigh and pulled the damp hoodie off.
    “Let’s keep the mood going,” I said as I pulled my water bong and torch from the inside of the nightstand drawer, adding some crystals from the most recent baggie from Lou. Melting the crystals carefully, I let the pool recrystallize while the three of us started removing our wet items and laying them out on the towels already in my room. Sparking the torch again, I took a huge rip and indicated to the guys I was ready to shotgun – and amazingly, Vice got there first! I passed the flame and glassware to them and booted up my laptop setting it on top of the dresser facing the bed and put on a porn dvd (extreme low volume) that was a compilation a friend had made up and given me for just such an occasion. A mix of gay bareback scenes, a few amateur partying vids, and a few clips that started out with bi scenes and a T-girl scene or two which hopefully would be enough of a turn on for Vice without turning me or Frat Boy off. He and Kieran were almost naked sitting side by side on the edge of the bed passing the bong back and forth and shot-gunning, though not really making out, not yet at least. I took the bong back for a hit and returned it to Vice as I brought out a couple of types of lube and maximum impact and a cloth, plus a roll of paper towels. Indicating the bedside drawer, I said “pipes, more T, vitamin V, a bit of G are ready in the drawer, “accessories” in the open suitcase…” I indicated the roller case laid flat and open on the floor of the closet displaying toys, cockrings, and more leather. “And the cooler has Gatorade, yogurt and some fruit… hydrate bois!” I had nothing left on me except chaps and so bending to pull out a large bottle to start us off, I gave the boys a full view of my muscle butt framed in black leather. “Fuckin’A, there’s that hawt friggin hole again,” growled our captive straight boy as I continued pulling out a few refreshments replying “I guarantee you’ll like Kieran’s butt as much if not better than mine – and he’s a lot younger too.”
    “Doubt it man, but hafta’ test it out…”
    Just then we heard wind and heavy drumming on the window. “Holy cow we got back just in time,” I said looking out the window at what was now a howling downpour. “Supposed to last all day and tonight,” Kieran said then smacked his lips.
    I turned with a smirk to see Kieran on his knees swallowing Vice’s uncut linguica as the tradie stud sucked down some more clouds. Kiernan switched back and forth from my cock to Vice’s as I sucked in a huge hit and leaned over to shotgun. That was the moment there was a quick tap and a voice saying “towels” as the door opened a crack and Karl slipped inside. “oh, yes… that’s a sight,” he whispered as he made sure the door was closed behind him. Putting the towels down, he surreptitiously ran his thumb along the bulge in his running shorts while eyeing us and the pipe with hunger. “Please, if I may, I’ve been alone on shift all night – would you allow me to partake?” Wondering where he learned his very formal style of English, I passed him the bong, and held the torch for him as he took several good long draws.
    As he slowly blew out his third cloud, he looked around at us with a guilty looking smile. “I waited an extra few minutes hoping to find you like this… forgive me, but you are all very hot. My shift ends at 7am and I am free until the afternoon. Feel no obligation but would you be interested in one more?” The three of us suddenly looked like buyers at a BMW lot as we scoped him out – I couldn’t have said it then (since the movie hadn’t been made yet) but he kind of looked like a compact version of Kristof from “Frozen”. In his string top and shorts he was chesty, with nice arms, killer “soccer” legs and butt, tip of a fat uncut dick peeking out from the shorts. Ice blue eyes, buzz cut, smooth and vascular with the whitest white skin ever. Hell, worked for me.
    “I’m up for it,” I said, “but I have to see if my guests agree. “Totally,” that was Kieran, who looked up from his cock work at Vice who just chuckled and said “why the hell not?” I looked back at Karl and smiled, “Unanimous, come back when you’re done… oh, you know us, but this is Vice – now Kieran and I are both verse but he’s our straight pal, just having some fun with us today, so he’s top only and the only thing that goes near his ass is tongue. Period. That cool?” Karl nodded yes, “That is hot,” he said looking at the local stud “I hope you will fuck me.” As he took another long draw from the waterpipe, I held up a crystal and lube saying “booty bump for the road?”
    Karl bent showing his magnificent ass, and applying lube with my pinky, I then slipped the shard in, “might burn for a minute or two, but that fades quickly… see you in 15 minutes or so.”  Karl said “20 minutes – I am cleaned out but want quick touch up shower.” He slipped out the door with a wink.
    “Dang you guys are a panic – is it this easy all the time for you guys?”
    “Yes,” I said exactly at the same time as Kieran was saying “No.”  Laughing, I mumbled “well I’m older and I have absolutely NO shame.”
    “Ya know before we get started, I need to run back to the room, drop my stuff and leave a note for my man in case he wakes early… otherwise you got me until 9:30 or so.” Pulling on the jock he left in my room last night, he bundled up his sneakers, shirt and shorts and cracked the door. “Back in a flash!”
    “He can go out there like that?” Vice asked as I was loading more into the bowl of the pipe.
    “No problem, the place is clothing optional on the upper floors. By the way, just so you know for later the bathroom and showers are right next door to this room so you can slip right over there wearing as little or as much as you like.” The kid just laughed shaking his head, indicating ‘mind blown’ with his hands as I melted the crystal for us. “I’m so glad you showered at Jimmy’s” I told him as I held the torch and bong while he drew. He raised an eyebrow at me saying “Oh?” on his exhale.
    “Yeah,” I replied “so I could go back to where we were before.” Taking a long pull, I handed him the stuff while holding the hit, got behind him, having him lean and spread his legs some, then dropped to my knees got my face in his crack and breathed that cloud into his hole. I followed it with my tongue, and both of us moaned. “Why ya’ think I took the shower?” he laughed. “Was hoping to get more of this.” It was as good or better than the afternoon since we were both ramped up. Kieran slipped back through the door, “nice, keep doing what you’re doing.”
    He dropped a bag with his key, poppers, rubber cock rings and stuff on the dresser and picked up the pipe and torch. He turned Vice at an angle from where he had been leaning on the dresser and dropped to his knees in front of that uncut cock, while I was still behind chowing on that hairy hole. Sparking the torch, Kieran said “Charlie’s still totally out, left him a note, and yeah, supposed to storm all day and well past midnight…” I heard the water in the bong bubbling, and pulled out to say “meaning it’s a day and night to have fun indoors, what will we do?”
    Snickering, Kieran passed the pipe holding his hit and fondling that meaty cock, I drew my own hit, and winking K and I simultaneously clouded Vice’s cock and hole. “Awww…” was all we heard for a while, then “died and gone to heaven.” We spent a few minutes oral double teaming the stunned stud, until I needed to stretch my neck. Sitting back on my haunches, I looked at them “time for you to start you ass comparison, man.”  I directed Kieran to his knees on side of the bed, and told him to show his hole. “Get his cock hard and wet, while I get your hole ready.” Vice knelt on the other side of the bed getting his cock sucked while I stayed on the floor rimming Kieran’s hot hole… after the fucking we’d all had during the party, he really didn’t need much prep, but hell, I wanted some rim time before Vice slipped in. Finally, I barked “Batter up!” Chuckles as Vice got off the bed and I heard the Max Impact spray from the direction of Kieran’s head. His hand slipped the can and cloth in my direction, and I took a whiff myself as I watched those hairy satyr legs step up to that frat hole, and the whisper “slide me in?” With a quick lick to the hood and head, I maneuvered that straight boy cock into that beautiful jock hole. Admiring for a few moments the two sets of balls swinging against each other, I tongued the junction of dick and hole for a minute, then slipped away once they’d adjusted to the position and Vice began to fuck in earnest. Damn it looked hot.
    Standing, I just watched for a minute, as they got into a rhythm and both began to mutter and moan. “Dude, up here, my mouth is lonely.” Getting up on the bed, I knelt in front of Kieran and he swallowed me whole. That boy sure knew how to suck! We got into a nice groove and I was pleasantly surprised when Vice reached up with one hand and tweaked one of my nips! “Am I doin it right?” he smirked at me. “Damn dude,” I replied, “yes, yes you are. Thank you.”
    “’S only polite,” he breathed. “Yeah, suck that man’s tool, dude – hot boi takin it from both ends.” Kieran’s eyes widened and looked up at me as he sucked, showing his surprise at how far this straight guy was getting into it. “Fuckin’ yeah, can’t choose which hole is better, gotta test it more.” He started to really pound for a minute, then altered his style by twisting his hips on each downstroke. Kieran looked like a happy fulfilled pig. We were in this configuration when Karl tapped and slipped into the room. “Mmm… latch the door?” said Kieran pulling off my cock for a second.
    “You guys keep at it and I’ll start welcoming our new guest,” I said, getting off the bed.

Other #BBBH Sites…

This site is protected by reCAPTCHA and the Google Privacy Policy and Terms of Service apply.

Top Bareback Porn Sites…

×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use, Privacy Policy, and Guidelines. We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.